¡¶World of Divine Sins¡· Related works Some related descriptions of the works 1. The update time of this book is set at 00:15, and it will be updated every day during the new book period. 2. There are more than 400,000 manuscripts in this book, so friends who like this book can rest assured to read it, and everyone is welcome to invest. I regularly update it for a month. 3. I hope that everyone can actively comment and post this chapter to let me know that I am not fighting alone. 4. This book has an outline and a detailed outline. The detailed outline is more than one million words Since I found that the plot had collapsed, I read it from the beginning, started writing, and began to modify it. Anyway, it was only after deleting, deleting, and modifying hundreds of thousands of words. The book you see now Battle for Earl Chapter 1 Ability Is a Disease Earth, the summer of 2106 in the ephemeris. The sun never sets, No. 320, Heishi Street, Tim City, Empire. A small three-story western-style building is located at this address. ? At 7:30 in the morning, the automatic sprinkler was activated on time, spraying three injection lines to irrigate the lawn outside the small western building. In the small western building, a teenager slowly opened his eyes, stared at the electronic clock on the wall for several minutes, and then crawled out of the bed with a sigh. Walked into the bathroom in the room with bare feet, and started to wash up quickly. "I always feel that my current life is so chaotic. When I was young, I didn't play with people very much. When I grew up, I dealt with criminals every day. My weird parents still think it's normal." Ibrahimovic took out the school uniform from the closet, and complained while wearing it: "Based on my years of experience in reading online novels, I should be the protagonist, but I haven't met Grandpa Ring or the system yet." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes, clenched his fists with both hands, and felt the world. After a few minutes, he found that it was no different from before. "Seventeen years, where are you with my supernatural ability? Are you asleep or lost? If you don't come again, I'll go to the hospital for an injection and wipe you out!" Ibrahimovic closed his eyes again, trying to feel After a while, I still didn't feel anything. The awakening of supernatural powers is not a rare thing in this world. Many people have awakened various supernatural powers in childhood, but the supernatural powers in this world are generally harmful and unstable. They are not like extraordinary powers, but rather like A disease, a disease that can kill! It sounds scary, but in fact, supernatural powers are as harmful to the human body as the flu. There are very complete treatment techniques and medicines in the hospital. As long as the money is spent properly, you will be cured in minutes. There is a vaccine for influenza, and of course there is also a vaccine for paranormal disease. One shot will guarantee that you will not get sick for life. However, this kind of vaccine is rarely used. After all, if there is a chance to awaken the S-level ability, who will give up. Compared with conventional abilities, S-level abilities are extremely stable and harmless to the human body. Once awakened, the body of the awakened person will undergo earth-shaking changes, turning into a human weapon! Absolute power represents an extraordinary life. In childhood, almost everyone fantasizes about awakening S-level abilities, every second of every second, and reaching the pinnacle of life from then on. Ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel. According to authoritative statistics, no one has awakened S-level abilities in the past two years. Of course, Ibrahimovic would not expect to awaken his S-level ability, he just wanted to change his physique through the awakening of the ability. He recently saw an article on the forum, which probably said that in the process of awakening, supernatural powers will cause great changes to the human body. During this process, some people who were originally weak in constitution will suddenly become infinitely powerful, and this transformation , will not be changed by drug treatment. Isn't this what he has been thinking about day and night! So Ibrahimovic chose to believe in this article that was sprayed by netizens for more than ten pages, and firmly believed it! Ever since he could remember, he felt that his body was so weak that he dared not play with his peers when he was a child, for fear that they would hit him and vomit blood. His deepest memory was when he was pushed from behind by a six-year-old girl when he was seven years old, and then unfortunately he lay down in the hospital for a week. In recent years, because of his weak constitution, he has often gone to the hospital, but after so many years of investigations, no problems have been found. All aspects of his body are normal, and he is not very sick. The weird physique has left countless doctors at a loss. After confirming that this symptom will not cause harm to his body, Ibrahimovic¡¯s parents no longer expect him to be as strong as other children, and they no longer force him to eat all kinds of weird foods. something. Tap Ibrahimovic picked up a bottle of chewing gum on the desk, and poured out an oval pellet from it. There is no need to eat strange things, but the medicine candy given to him by his father and friend cannot be stopped. I don't know if it's a psychological effect. I eat one a day, my waist is no longer sore, my legs are no longer painful, and my waist and abdomen are still warm. Before going out, Ibrahimovic glanced at the fish tank on the desk, and there was a red goldfish in it. The goldfish lay quietly on the bottom of the fish tank, with its eyes closed tightly as if sleeping. The three red fish tails floated in the water like seaweed. If you look carefully, there is a golden light flashing. It turns out that the upper part of the fish tails is covered with a thin layer of golden whiskers. From the second floor to the first floor, Ibrahimovic glanced at the dining table, there was nothing to eat, and his mother must not be at home. Take out milk and bread from the refrigerator, eat and come to the gate. There is a display screen on the far left side of the built-in shoe cabinet on the entire wall. The starry sky screen saver is constantly changing, and a message box is flickering. Ibrahimovic opened it and saw that it was a message from his mother. "Today is your Aunt Caroline's birthday, tonight??: "I heard that Tina sent you a full-body Lolita photo a while ago. I've wanted it for a long time." "What do you have to lose?" Ibrahimovic said with a smile: "I paid a lot of money to get that photo, but the payoff is really good." Ever since Tina became his deskmate more than two years ago, Vincent's former deskmate's mentality exploded. He looked like his wife was robbed by him, and he fought against him in every way, but in the end, Ibrahimovic gave it to him. into the ditch. After being deceived many times, Vincent also learned to be good, no longer being reckless, but took the route of saving his wife in a curve, first made superficial friends with Ibrahimovic, and then used the excuse of mutual learning, often Invite Ibrahimovic to his house to play. By a scheming coincidence, Vincent brought Ibrahimovic to the secret room of his house, and of course Ibrahimovic fell in love with one of his father's collections. His father's collection is not his, even the best friend can't give it away. "It's impossible to give it away. It's impossible in this life. But" Vincent adjusted his glasses and said, "For Tina, I'm willing to bear my father's anger." "Tina is not my girlfriend, I've said it many times." Vincent didn't take it seriously, and continued: "How about we have a game? The midterm exam is coming soon. If your grade ranks ahead of mine, I will give you this book." "What if you lose?" Ibrahimovic asked back. "If you lose, you won't be able to talk to Tina in the future." At that time, Ibrahimovic agreed without hesitation for half a second. Vincent originally thought that Ibrahimovic would hesitate. After all, Ibrahimovic is a very cautious person. A person whose grades have always been worse than his own, suddenly wants to compare his grades with himself, no matter how he thinks, he feels very strange. But Ibrahimovic agreed very simply, making Vincent wonder if he fell into the pit again. Vincent's premonition was very accurate. He did fall into the pit, and it took more than two years for him to fall. ? According to his original idea, as long as he studies hard, his age ranking will be at least dozens of by leaps and bounds. After all, he didn't take his studies seriously before, and focused his energy on the two-dimensional world. As a result, the test results came out, and he did advance dozens of places, and his grade ranking reached an astonishing eighth. His parents were stunned. But when he saw Ibrahimovic's grades, ten thousand muddy horses galloped past him, seventh in grade! How could he be convinced by the difference of one position and the difference of a few points. So he took a wrong path as a matter of course. He had to compete with Ibrahimovic every month in the monthly exam, the bets became bigger and bigger, and the losses became worse and worse. "Linda's birthday, the meeting place is his house, I'll take pictures for you of what you want to see." Vincent whispered in his ear. When Ibrahimovic heard this, the bet was good. He was silent on the surface, but he was happy in his heart. "Well, although the bet is not very good, but seeing that I have been classmates for so many years, I still reluctantly agree." "Despicable! I knew you would agree." After speaking, Vincent shook his head and walked quickly to the classroom, not bothering to talk to Ibrahimovic. Looking at his arrogant back, Ibrahimovic suddenly laughed. I thought to myself: "If this idiot knows that I do better than him every time because I copied his test papers, will he be pissed off?" Battle for the Earl Chapter 2: Beauty at the same table ? High School Grade Three (2) Class, Xueba Class, the top ten students in this class are all in this class. Ibrahimovic came in through the back door, sat in the last row against the wall, and glanced at the silhouette of Tina sitting next to her. Tina is wearing a single ponytail today, her dark brown hair is bright and dazzling, her loose school uniform is tightly stretched on her upper body, her white and tender arms are resting on the desk, her shoulders are shaking slightly, and there is a faint fragrance following it. Ibrahimovic took a deep breath, lay down on the table and fell asleep. Tina next to her heard the sound of deep breathing, her slender eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the pen held by her slender fingers paused slightly. The next second, the pen moved again. Although Ibrahimovic has been harassing her like this for almost three years, she still can't get used to this kind of obscenity, and has to slow down every time. When I thought that if Ibrahimovic was not sleeping, he would sneak peek at her body very obscenely, and my mood was not so bad in an instant. She turned her head slightly, as if she glanced at the sleeping Ibrahimovic with her misty eyes. The music bell for class rang. The students all adjusted their sitting postures and looked up at the blackboard. Only Ibrahimovic was still sleeping. No one woke him up, the students took it for granted, and the teacher didn't care that he broke the classroom discipline. Two years ago, a new teacher found that Ibrahimovic was sleeping in class and felt offended, so he slapped Ibrahimovic to wake him up and reprimanded him for ten minutes, until Ibrahimovic said he would never do it again Sleep in class before giving up. The new teacher won the dignity of a teacher, but the next day he received a notice that there was an urgent shortage of teachers in the junior high school, and he was seconded to teach in the junior high school. And the instigator was Caroline, the school manager and principal of Tim No. 1 Middle School. Seeing that the final exam is coming tomorrow, the middle school time of the students is coming to an end. The teacher did not take the test again, but introduced several excellent universities to the students in detail. After introducing it for more than an hour, the teacher felt that the lecture was almost done, and after a few words of encouragement to the students, he left the classroom. After a while, the mathematics teacher came in, continued the topic of the previous teacher, and used data to analyze to the students several universities that he thought were good. After two classes, almost all the teachers had been on the podium, and a middle-aged bald man walked into the classroom. The bald head teacher looked at the immature and arrogant students, feeling relieved and feeling a sense of accomplishment at the same time. This is the best school master class he has ever led, and it is also the best school master class in the past ten years! ? Although there is a student who is not very harmonious, but he can't stand that he has a big background and his grades are particularly good, so he doesn't care so much about a little flaw. "Ahem, Tina, call Ibrahimovic." Tina nodded, and lightly poked Ibrahimovic's waist with two fingers. Ibrahimovic raised his head and slowly opened his eyes. It took three seconds to recognize the reality, five seconds to regain clarity, and then looked at the bald head teacher on the stage as if nothing had happened. The appearance is serious and sincere. The bald-headed head teacher was not surprised, cleared his throat, and said loudly: "Students, tomorrow is your last final exam in high school. After the exam, you will graduate. But! This is not the end, but a new one." Let¡¯s start! The previous teachers have already analyzed many universities, so I won¡¯t analyze them for you anymore. Twenty days, only twenty days until the college entrance examination season, you must make a choice as soon as possible!¡± "Now! Students who have already made their choices, hand over the university application form to me!" As soon as the bald-headed head teacher finished speaking, a student stood up and came to the podium, and put the university application form that had already been written on the podium table. "Imperial University Well, your choice is very wise." The bald head teacher nodded, and the hesitation on the student's face disappeared instantly, replaced by joy. Not all students who submit university application forms are praised and affirmed, such as Ibrahimovic's deskmate Tina. "Reese University? I know that this university has already sent you an admission notice. But this university is not suitable for you I will be in my office after you get out of school." After finishing speaking, he directly kneaded Tina's university application form, Throw it in the trash. Tina's choice was directly opposed, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but she didn't say anything, and returned to her seat silently, writing something with a tangled face. "T5! With your grades, you should choose a university in T5." Tina glared at her, "You peeked at me writing again." "I just care about you, no matter how you say it, I have known you for so many years. ???It was too terrifying, it felt like being targeted by a bloodthirsty beast, and maybe my life would be lost in the next moment. Ibrahimovic has faced many ferocious gangsters, but those people have never given him such a great sense of oppression. Heart pounding, extremely uncomfortable, but Ibrahimovic does not regret it, because she understands middle-aged strong women too well, she said that if you want to make you unforgettable forever, you will not let you forget in the middle of your life The middle-aged strong woman put her hand on Ibrahimovic's shoulder and said: "Your father is so capable of beating, how did you give birth to you as a soft bastard. Let me see where it hurts!" "It really hurts my legs. If I didn't have a leg pain, I would definitely persevere. Both legs hurt. Look, how badly they are shaking." Ibrahimovic said hesitantly. The middle-aged strong woman looked Ibrahimovic up and down several times, until Ibrahimovic's face turned red. Cai said: "Okay, go to rest. You, you, carry him to the auditorium." When the two students received the order, they immediately stepped out, one on each side, lifted Ibrahimovic to the audience. New book begs for recommendation, tears for collection ? Battle for Earl Chapter 3 The Encounter That Day After Ibrahimovic sat down, he said to the two sad-faced classmates in a happy mood: "It's a pity, I will treat you to a drink after class." "I doubt whether I will have the strength to drink water after class!" One person said. "Yeah! It's so tossing." Another person murmured in a low voice, "Damn! We were asked to run 30 laps of the playground last time! Don't treat us like human beings at all! A lap of 600 meters is a full 18,000 meters Ah! I ran for over an hour to finish it!" "Go, the future of the empire needs your strong bodies!" Ibrahimovic said irrelevantly. "We need a ghost! It is true that we need a father who has saved her! If your father hadn't saved her, you would have been tortured to the point of being out of shape with your body!" "Yeah! Different people have different fates! It's useless to have money A rich second generation in the class next door gave her a red envelope to ask for sick leave. She dragged her out of the bar and dragged her to the playground to run! If she couldn't run, she Just take the black ball and smash it in the back, until his whole family comes to beg for mercy, that scene, tsk tsk is really embarrassing." After the two finished speaking, they sighed at the same time, then curled their lips and quickly ran back to the queue, waiting for the final destruction. Ibrahimovic looked at the neat queue with his chin propped up, and couldn't help showing a wry smile. If he could, he didn't want to be so lazy, but his physique was too poor, and he couldn't adapt to the nearly tortured training of a middle-aged strong woman. Take the last time I ran 30 laps as an example, within two hours, the whole class, regardless of gender, could do it, but he couldn't. At that time, he felt the need to prove his masculinity, so he was not lazy, and he also participated in the long-distance running, but when he ran to the fifth lap, he suddenly fell to the ground with a black eye, and was sent directly to the hospital. The past is unbearable! Thinking of how embarrassing he was last time, Ibrahimovic felt that there was no need to make things difficult for him today. "The most outrageous thing is that I fell down so embarrassingly, but the doctor said I was in normal health!" Ibrahimovic took out a bottle of Coke from under the table and drank it. "Why can't I run, jump high, and have so little strength?" "Ibrahimovic, you have given up on yourself again!" A strange voice sounded in his ear. "I shouldn't have listened to you last time and showed some masculinity, which made me lie in the hospital for three days." Ibrahimovic said dissatisfied. "Why are you blaming me! It's not always like that in TV dramas. The male protagonist is handsome and strong, running wildly on the playground, and the female protagonist passes by shyly peeping, secretly wishing her heart. I have seen this kind of plot many times. " said a white mouse wearing a black cowboy hat at Ibrahimovic's feet. "I must have been tired and confused to listen to a mouse." Ibrahimovic said in his heart without moving his mouth. "Okay, don't blame me. We are friends, just forget about this unpleasant thing!" The cowboy mouse's flattering voice sounded in Ibrahimovic's ear. Seeing that Cowboy Mouse unconditionally helped him cheat and became a top student, Ibrahimovic forgave Cowboy Mouse after complaining a few more words. The Cowboy Mouse is a good friend of Ibrahimovic and the boss of the Tim City Mouse. If he wants to, his coat color will change like a chameleon according to the environment. Usually he likes to be a white mouse the most, because it looks cute in the eyes of girls. Ibrahimovic enjoyed a sip of Coke very much, and the best thing about being exposed to the hot sun was having a sip of iced Coke. Especially when the students cast envious and jealous eyes one after another, the taste is even better. The middle-aged strong woman glanced back at Ibrahimovic who was yelling, didn't say anything, but wondered in her heart, where did Ibrahimovic hide the drink this time, she just observed for a long time, but she didn't find that there was a Coke hidden on him! When the middle-aged strong woman picked up a football from the goal, the eyes of all the students were not calm, and the bad memories about playing football in this playground came out instantly. The middle-aged strong woman held the football with one hand and explained the rules to the students. She said the rules were actually what she thought of, and it was full of loopholes. There are 21 boys and 15 girls. Divided into red and blue teams against each other with 18 people. The allocation of personnel is decided by the students. Even if there is an extreme lineup of fifteen girls and three boys in a team, the middle-aged and strong women will not object. The rules of the game are also simple. There is no time limit and no limit on hands. The team that advances by 50 goals is considered the winner. The team will have a penalty shootout with a middle-aged strong woman. The middle-aged strong woman didn't explain the penalty shootout, but she knew everything, and that was definitely not a good thing. After listening to the middle-aged strong woman's explanation, a group of top students all looked very bad. Unlimited time football games, they ?, his whole body became excited. He found a cosplay-themed photo studio, spent more than two hours dressing himself up as a clown, and finally bought a hat that could conjure roses from the shop owner. Everything was ready, he sat at the parting intersection, waiting for Linda to appear. Seeing that school was almost over, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and it started to rain lightly. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and when she and Griffin appeared at the intersection, he was already drenched. Fortunately, the makeup on his face was still there, and the writing was still there. He looked at himself reflected on the phone screen, and took a deep breath tone. He jumped out of the shadows, and before he could speak, Griffin kicked him down. Fortunately, the eye-catching red letter on his face made Griffin instantly realize that the clown was him, otherwise Griffin kicked him with all his strength and broke a few ribs, which would be no problem at all. He clutched his chest, and got up from the ground in embarrassment. His face was so bright and colorful that he could no longer be seen, but the eye-catching red letter on his forehead told the girl opposite who he was. "Linda, I like you." She was dumbfounded at first, and then he heard the long-lost laughter, the coldness in his eyes melted, turned into crystal clear tears, welling up in his eyes. "My world can not live without you¡­¡­" She rushed out of the umbrella, hugged him tightly, and said with a choked voice, "I don't want to lose you either." ? That night, both of them caught a cold and were placed next to each other for drips. He looked at her with pale face and pale lips and said, "I'm sorry." "So." She clenched her little hand into a fist, put it to her mouth and coughed lightly, turned to look at him, and winked playfully. "So I will take good care of you in the future, and I won't let you catch a cold again." After a long time, she whispered: "Fool." At the entrance of the hospital, under the watchful eyes of their respective families, the two said goodbye to each other, and made an appointment to go to school together tomorrow, but she did not show up the next morning, only Griffin showed up full of anger. Griffin pushed him to the ground and warned him not to pester Linda any more, or he would hit him every time he saw him. She didn't go to school that day, and he didn't go to school. Griffin inferred a rib and spent two days in the hospital. After he was discharged from the hospital, he couldn't wait to rush to school. He couldn't wait to find out what happened, why he was reconciled, but suddenly changed again. He pushed away the people in the classroom, and the students and teachers inside were startled. She was not there, and neither was Griffin. Their seats were empty, and they were empty for forty-five days. When the two reappeared in the classroom, he looked at her and felt unprecedented determination from those talking eyes. The inexplicable decision made him feel angry, he glared at her, then lay down on the table and fell asleep, no matter who called him, he would not get up. Since then, he seems to be escaping from reality, falling asleep as soon as he enters the classroom, and the teachers turn a blind eye. After sleeping for more than half a year, his grades plummeted, and he became the bottom of the class. His parents felt that he could no longer let his temper mess around, so they changed him to another class in the second year of junior high school. ? After changing classes, he seemed to be taking revenge for something. He stopped sleeping in class, and suddenly became eager to learn because he was lazy. His grade ranking jumped from the bottom few thousand to the top 100 in the grade. In the final exam of the third grade of junior high school, he broke into the top ten of the grade, and was qualified to enter the high school class of Tim No. 1 Middle School. At the high school entrance ceremony, as a student who recited on stage, in front of the teachers and students of the school, after reciting poems, he did not step off the stage, but raised his head, looked at her position, and said word by word: "My life is my decision! That clown is back!" He is no longer who he was back then, and this time he will not give up again. Her heart is still resisting, but her eyes are full of him. Battle for Earl Chapter 4 World's No. 1 University In the last football match of high school, more and more students felt an inexplicable touch while running, regretting, and embracing. The frequency of small black balls is getting lower and lower, and there are more and more laughter. Everyone seems to Wang Le that this is a tormenting game. Beep! The whistle sounded, and the match lasted for an hour and a half. Before the winner was decided, the middle-aged strong woman stopped the match. Originally, she wanted to torture people, but she didn't expect the little guys to kick more and more happily, which made her look extremely gloomy. "Disband! You are free, little ones!" In the voice full of anger, the second class of the third year finally ended the three-year abuse, and many students wept with joy. Looking at all this, Ibrahimovic couldn't help feeling sorry. In the three years of high school, he has never run, roared, shouted, or celebrated with everyone. Deep down, he desperately longed to be part of this group. The gloomy middle-aged strong woman is extremely scary, even the sophomore boy Vincent dare not touch her at this time, so the students unanimously decided to let Ibrahimovic bid farewell to the middle-aged strong woman on behalf of everyone. Although they are afraid of middle-aged strong women, they don't hate middle-aged strong women. In a sense, they also have to thank the middle-aged woman, because she endowed them with a very important quality. Confidence comes from physical confidence. Except for Ibrahimovic, they all have the top physical fitness of high school students in the country. The students rested far away in the stands, and Ibrahimovic came to the middle-aged strong woman alone, expressing gratitude and reluctance to the middle-aged strong woman on behalf of everyone. The middle-aged strong woman just nodded coldly. "Auntie, I'm leaving first. If you have time, go to my house. My mother misses you very much." Although the middle-aged strong woman treats him very well, but the middle-aged strong woman has a natural appearance that scares children, which makes him It's hard to generate too much affection. Generally, if he can face it, he will not face it. As soon as the words were finished, the middle-aged strong woman who was still cold-faced suddenly smiled, "Say hello to Barbara for me." "Yeah." Ibrahimovic was stunned by that smile for three seconds before nodding back. Ibrahimovic quickly turned around, but the middle-aged strong woman did not intend to end the conversation. She seemed to disappear out of thin air, and when she reappeared, she was already standing two meters away from Ibrahimovic. "Is Kahn back?" Ibrahimovic shook his head. The middle-aged strong woman sighed regretfully, then turned around with her hands behind her back, and left the playground with her head down. Ibrahimovic has lost count of how many times this sentence has been asked by the middle-aged strong woman this year. She seemed to have something very important to find her father. But my father hasn't been home for almost a year. After school, Ibrahimovic stood outside the head teacher's office, waiting for the head teacher to tell him to go in. Standing outside the door with him, there are more than a dozen classmates. They talked with each other very easily, but they were actually very nervous inside. Going to university is a breeze for them, and many of them have received university admission letters, but those schools are still a long way from prestigious schools. No matter which prestigious school you apply for, you need to register in advance, and you can only apply for one prestigious school, and you cannot choose more than one. The application process for prestigious schools is both simple and complex. First of all, both internally recruited students and applicants must have a letter of recommendation. The letter of recommendation can be signed by a school or an individual. Students without letters of recommendation are not even eligible to apply for the exam. Second, after the recommendation letter is mailed to the prestigious school, the prestigious school will send an email, which contains a sample entrance examination paper, and the student can take the university selection written examination of the school after passing the passing line. Third, the total score of the students participating in the prestigious school selection written test must exceed the score line set this year. Since the score line is set in advance, there is a very small probability that the entire army will be wiped out. Finally, the most important part of the interview. Students who pass this link are eligible to become a member of the prestigious school. All the famous schools in the empire on which the sun never sets basically follow this process to select talents. Some famous schools may not be rigorous enough in certain links, but they attach great importance to the final interview process. The students like Ibrahimovic are all true academic masters, so the first three links are naturally no problem for them. Even the world's number one university, Mutos University, they are all confident in passing the written test, but none of them feel that I can pass the interview. ? The admission elimination rate of Mutos University is as high as 91%, of which more than 80%But when it happened to me, I was a little caught off guard. Ibrahimovic turned his eyes from Tina to the head teacher, followed his words and asked, "Why?" If an ordinary teacher is criticized like this, even if they don't get mad on the spot, they will show dissatisfaction in their eyes. But the head teacher is worthy of being the head teacher. He said calmly, "You used to be the tail of the crane, but now you are the top 20 student in the grade. Do you know? You are the most legendary student I have ever brought Student, but why did you back down at the most critical time." Why did I back down when I didn't move forward? "The other students have either already made their choice or are hesitating, but you are lucky, you probably don't even think about it!" The head teacher stood up, walked in front of Ibrahimovic, raised his head and looked at the ceiling for three seconds, and suddenly pressed his hands on the ceiling. On Ibrahimovic's shoulder, "Maybe I misunderstood you. You didn't hesitate or didn't think about it, but you chose it long ago! Don't say it, the teacher understands, the teacher has confidence in you, so apply for Mutos Go to university! That's where you fly in the sky!" "Teacher, I" "Huh?" The class teacher stared at him condescendingly, as if if he disagreed, he would give him a good look. In view of the many unscrupulous operations of the head teacher in the past, Ibrahimovic only persisted for three seconds before slowly nodding. "You agree!" "NoI will consider your suggestion." "You agreed! I saw it! Tina, you saw it too, didn't you! Going back and forth is not something a man should do, a man should do what he says, especially in front of girls!" "Teacher, I saw it!" Tina understood in seconds. The head teacher asked her to come with Ibrahimovic just for this time. Ibrahimovic scratched his head and glanced at Tina. Tina stared at him with a tense face, pretending to be serious. this¡­¡­! Nima! Die bald! you are vicious! "Okay! I agree to apply for Mutos University, so I'll go back and fill out my application." Ibrahimovic got up and ran away. He thought it all over, and as soon as he went out, he went to Aunt Caroline to complain, and asked her to cure the head teacher who was getting more and more jumpy. How can a teacher force a student to choose a university? Unexpectedly, as soon as the buttocks left the chair, they were pressed back heavily by the bald teacher. "Okay, I knew that Ibrahimovic is a good boy of Tim. Here is the application form I wrote for you. All you need is your signature." "Teacher, I" "Come here, sign your name like a man." The homeroom teacher put the pen into Ibrahimovic's hand, then motioned Tina to get up, and put the application form on the chair Tina had been sitting on! This operation You are awesome! As expected of a man who can be my head teacher! I sign! I sign! Ibrahimovic signed very slowly, very slowly Yu Wen! There is also a faint fragrance! Ibrahimovic signed his name. The class teacher's face was full of smiles, while Tina was shy, angry and funny. Still dare not say a word. Never seen such a brazen duo! One really dares to think, the other really dares to do. What are you touching, bastard! Although you are a jerk, but for the sake of being tricked, I forgive you. You must remember that it is not me who cheated you, but the head teacher. If you have any hatred, go to him, don't come to me. Mutos University is the number one university in the world, and it is world-renowned for its low admission rate. Having been at the same table with Ibrahimovic for almost three years, she felt that the probability of Ibrahimovic being admitted to Mutos University was infinitely close to zero. Before leaving the office, Ibrahimovic regretted it. The world's number one university! This invigilation specification is probably the best in the world! Will my cheats still work then? New book begs for recommendation, tears for collection ? The Battle for the Earl Chapter 5: The Little Detective Who Loves Money In the evening, in a box at the Blackstone Hotel. There are five people in the box. Sitting on the left and right sides of Ibrahimovic are two beautiful women, and the one on the left is his mother Barbara, who is dressed in pink sportswear, with blond hair and blue eyes and a high bridge of nose. On the right is his aunt Caroline, wearing a slim white shirt and cropped trousers, shoulder-length brown hair, and a rimless glasses on the bridge of her small nose. Sitting to Caroline's right is her husband, Police Chief Adolf Tim. He is very big, with two giant arms thicker than Ibrahimovic's legs, and he is full of strength at first glance. His appearance is very ordinary, and his temperament is also very ordinary. He does not have the arrogance of a superior person at all, but looks like a silent porter. Because of this unremarkable appearance and temperament, he suffered a lot when chasing Caroline. Sitting on Adolph's right is Amy, who happened to be facing his mother Caroline, so he kept his head down to eat, and occasionally looked up to look at the situation. Ibrahimovic looked helplessly at the delicious food on the plate, without any appetite. Just now when he told the truth about the head teacher forcing him to apply for Mutos University, Caroline just laughed and didn't say a word. This is not right! Shouldn't it be frowning and starting to comfort me? Did I say it so casually that Aunt Caroline thought I was in Versailles? ! Sure enough, Adolf and Caroline were all smiles, and seeing little fat Amy's shocked face, it was a misunderstanding! I didn't want to pretend! Today is Aunt Caroline's birthday, but compared with the previous dinners, there is only one more cake. After about half an hour, this simple birthday party ended. Aunt Caroline and her mother went to the opera house to watch the opera. Amy still did not escape, and unfortunately went with her. In a blink of an eye, Adolf and Ibrahimovic were left in the box. Ibrahimovic changed his seat, sat next to Adolf, and whispered, "The reward from last time, why hasn't it arrived yet?" Adolf said while eating the big crab claw: "What are you in a hurry for? Every day you see me, you ask me for money. It's like I owe you a lot of money." "You were not like this when you asked me to solve the case." "Hey, there was some trouble with the bounty last time. You broke it too unbelievably. We haven't found enough evidence to convict him yet." "Didn't he plead guilty?" "It's a pity that you still study law, and you don't even have this common sense. Law is about evidence, and witnesses and physical evidence are indispensable." Ibrahimovic's elective course is law, but he has never memorized it or read it. The reason for choosing this major is mainly because Vincent's elective course is law. "Why does it feel like this bounty is in jeopardy!" Ibrahimovic said dissatisfied. "With me here, what are you afraid of." Adolf wiped his hands with a towel, and said calmly, "Sooner or later, this bounty will definitely be given to you." "The last time you said this, I didn't get the money until a year later, and it was given together with another case. I'm still wondering if the old money reward was too much, so that you can pay the money owed to me make up for it.¡± "You are young, you spend money every day, you have earned extra money from me these years, why don't you think about my kindness to you." Adolf said unhappily. Ibrahimovic gave him a blank look, lifted the red wine bottle on the dining table, and took a long gulp from the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. Adolf picked up an unopened bottle of red wine, and lightly patted the mouth of the bottle with his left hand. In an instant, the neck of the bottle broke from the middle, and the crack was smooth, as if it had been cut open in advance. "Cheers." Adolf smiled and collided with the wine bottle in Ibrahimovic's hand, then lifted the bottle and poured it into his mouth. After a while, he drank all the red wine in the bottle. "Looking at you drinking, it feels like a waste of wine." Ibrahimovic couldn't help complaining. "Drinking is a pleasure, there are so many rules." Adolf wiped his mouth, got up and said, "It's still early, do you want to go to the police station?" "Another case? How much reward?" Ibrahimovic said happily. "What's the matter with you little guy, you're always talking about money." Adolf frowned slightly and said, "By the way, you got millions of dollars from me, right? I haven't seen you buy any expensive things about your money." !" "secret." In the morning, 320 Blackstone Street. "Mom, what do you think I should do!" At the dining table, Ibrahimovic rested his chin on one hand and stared blankly at the ceiling. Barbara smiled slightly, "Don't you want to go to Mutos University?" Ibrahimovic shook his head and said: "Mom, you know, my real level is actually very good, except for mathematics, other"Hehehe, your mouth is so sweet when you ask for help. Okay! For the sake of our being friends, I will help you with the entrance exam. You need to find another helper now, and this helper must meet three conditions. The first First, it can be brought into the examination room by you without being discovered. Second, it must have a certain IQ and be able to understand your test papers. Third, it can use ultrasonic waves to communicate." "Oh. This is easy to handle, just Jerry!" Ibrahimovic said without thinking. Jerry is one of his cheating friends. He has a high IQ, communicates with ultrasonic waves, and is invisible like a chameleon. Every time he takes the exam, he hides in his hair and has never been found. "That bad mouse has too low IQ to understand your test paper." Xiaohong denied. "Being invisible, knowing ultrasound, and having a high IQ, these conditions are easy to find if you take them individually, but it's not easy to gather them together. Xiaohong, what's the use of finding such a helper?" "Hehehe, how stupid. I can communicate with ultrasound! When the time comes, I will personally answer the questions for you, it will be no problem!" Xiaohong said arrogantly. "So you can do ultrasound!" Ibrahimovic is completely assured of Xiaohong's strength. In his opinion, if Xiaohong can't pass the written test of Mutos University, then no one in this world can pass . "Hey, read more when you are young, don't think about girls too much." "I didn't." Ibrahimovic denied. Xiaohong said seriously: "You know, you've been calling out a girl's name in your dreams recently." "It's normal for me to think of a girl at my age. I don't want to make a fuss." Ibrahimovic is now at the peak of his youth. In his dreams, naked girls often appear in his dreams, and sometimes he dreams of more than a dozen at once. He changed the topic and asked Xiaohong if there was any helper he could recommend, after all, time waits for no one. "Jerry has a wide circle of friends, let him look for it first. If he can't find it, he can only look for the black king." "Hopefully Jerry can find it Black King's asking price is no different than a robbery.?¡­ Battle for Earl Chapter 6 Mermaid Harbor At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, Ibrahimovic ushered in the final final exam of high school. There is only one test in the morning, which is mathematics. Ibrahimovic's math is good, even if he doesn't rely on plagiarism, he can still be at the top of the class. Swipe, swipe, swipe. An hour later, Ibrahimovic left and went to the cafeteria to wait for dinner. There are two exams in the afternoon, first the comprehensive Chinese test, and then the comprehensive law test. Comprehensive Chinese is the one Ibrahimovic is least good at. His normal level is the bottom of the class. ?Ibrahimovic can barely cope with the single choice in the front, but in the reading comprehension later, Ibrahimovic even has problems with reading, and it would be hell to pass the test. Ibrahimovic first pretended to write and draw on the draft paper, took notes, and wrote answers. In fact, his mind was not on the paper at all, but was waiting for the answer. On the spire of the tallest building in Tim One, a golden bird stood there quietly. His name is Kitty Hawk, and he is one of Ibrahimovic's cheating partners. He has a cold personality and lives on the Doctor Hill in Kavalon. He will only appear in Tim City when Ibrahimovic takes the exam. Kitty Hawk has been doing this for many years, and is very proficient. Without Ibrahimovic's instructions, he knows which masters to stare at. Half an hour after the exam time, Ibrahimovic lowered his head with a pen and closed his eyes gently. When he opened it again, the picture in front of him changed drastically. He saw a familiar figure from the back, with two pink cat hairpins jumping on the golden wavy hair, one of the cat hairpins was next to the shoulder, and it seemed to come alive with the shoulder shaking. The white and tender arms are slender and jade-like, and the slender hands seem to have been coated with hand cream, which makes the already fair back of the hands even whiter, so white that it is a bit dazzling. Linda is carefully reviewing the questions, and more than half of the answer sheets have been filled. "Closer, closer, and down." Ibrahimovic didn't look at the answer, but instead paid attention to Linda's back. "Don't go! Where are you going? Come back!" "Okay! I'll take the exam seriously, come back soon." After Ibrahimovic recited some answers, he blinked, changed his perspective to his own, and quickly filled in the answers on the answer sheet. Then he closed his eyes for another three seconds, linked to Kitty Hawk's perspective, and remembered Linda's answer in a leisurely manner. "Change number three! Let me check the answer." The picture flies backwards at a high speed, the test paper, the back, the classroom, the playground, the school, and finally freezes in the clear blue sky. The whole process only takes two breaths. Then the picture quickly moved forward, the school, the playground, and the classroom, a confident teenager was writing a composition, and the answer sheet next to him was already filled with answers. Vincent's best subject is comprehensive Chinese, and his score in the first grade is not as high as his test score. "Look at the answer sheet of No. 5." Another round of perspective switching, finally fixed on a big fat man. Ibrahimovic adjusted it a few times, and found that the position of the big fat man was really bad. Except for the back, he could only see half of the table at most, and he couldn't see the answer sheet and test paper at all. In the process of comparing the answers and filling in the answers, Ibrahimovic didn't even miss the composition. ? Although the composition cannot be copied, the writing angle of the top scholars is very unique and sharp. If you write along their lines of thought, even if the writing is not good, at least you can mix it up to above average. Half an hour before the end of the exam, Ibrahimovic crossed his hands on his forehead and stared at the test paper, but the picture was another matter. At this time, he seemed to be floating in mid-air. In front of him was a building with rows of classrooms, and thousands of students were taking exams in rows of classrooms. He floated to one of the classrooms, stopped at the door, and looked at Linda who was arranging the cat's hairpins. At this time, the distance between him and her was less than ten meters, but this distance was the limit. If he got any closer, Linda would suddenly look at him, and Kitty Hawk would disconnect him instantly. Even with such a powerful way of voyeurism, the distance between each other cannot be shortened, and Ibrahimovic can't help but have an absurd thought-God can target him! He just looked at her quietly like this, until the bell of the end of the exam came to his ears, and this beautiful and somewhat bitter peeping ended. Kitty Hawk cut off the connection very punctually, as soon as the exam bell rang, the visual connection between the two would be cut off instantly, without a second of delay. For the magical visual connection between him and the kitty, Xiaohong explained it as the fit of biological waves, and he was able to convey instructions to the kitty, which was explained by Jerry's ultrasonic waves. In the past, Ibrahimovic believed it was true and firmly believed it. now! Hehe, that's fine, don't need to be so serious. His last semester's?Looking at the two people on the stage. It is agreed that I only love one person in my life! It's agreed that I don't like that licking dog! That rainy night "Forget about him! He won't like you. You make me feel bad!" "Go away! Go away! Don't worry about my affairs! I just like her, I like him very much, why doesn't he like meit's all you, he hates you, I don't want to be friends with you .He will definitely like me definitely will!" Ibrahimovic held an umbrella for Daisy, looked at the wet little girl Daisy with purple lips, and sighed, "Is it worth it?" Now. "Is it worth it?" Ibrahimovic looked at Daisy in front of him and asked again. "You're right, he'll never like me." Daisy smiled self-deprecatingly, and lifted the broken hair beside her ears, "I'm going to Hollywood, wish me all the best." The gate of memory opened, countless fragments flashed, and Daisy, who was originally clear, suddenly became blurred. The innocent Daisy is gone, now Daisy is strange and pitiful. "Don't look at me like that, okay?" Her voice trembled a little. Ibrahimovic suddenly felt a little tired, not physically, but psychologically. She is afraid, afraid of losing. Ibrahimovic didn't know what happened, but judging from the result, she lost the most important thing in her heart. "If one day Hart is sorry for you, tell me, I'll beat him up for you. Citi Federation is all it takes, I'll be there in a few minutes, don't look like I'll never see you again, I'll come and play with you when I'm free .¡± Ibrahimovic laughed. "Thank you Ibrahimovic." Ibrahimovic glanced at Hart who was walking behind Daisy. "Hart, make Daisy happy!" Hart put a shawl on Daisy, touched his heart, and said affectionately: "We will be together forever, until my heart stops beating." Ibrahimovic smiled, his eyes drifted upwards, and finally fixed on the gorgeous starry sky. Battle for Earl Chapter 7 Missing On a sunny afternoon, the departure hall of Tim Airport. "It's here, send me a message." Ibrahimovic and Daisy hugged each other. "Yeah." Daisy's condition was a bit poor, even wearing sunglasses, she couldn't hide her exhaustion. Looking at the back of Hart and Daisy at the boarding gate, Ibrahimovic was full of emotion. The two of them flew to Los Angeles Airport in a private plane, and their destination was a mansion in Beverly Hills. In order to make Daisy's Hollywood dream come true as soon as possible, Hart chose Beverly Hills where celebrities gather. In addition, through his family relationship, he got in touch with Warner executives. It's time to join the crew. The female supporting role of the monster kingdom with a billion investment. Heysometimes we have to compromise on life and just hope this is the last time she does. Thinking of this, Ibrahimovic took out his mobile phone, found Griffin's number, and dialed it. After a while of ringing, the phone got through. "She's gone," Ibrahimovic said. "Really?" Griffin said. "FK! What the hell did you do to her!" "It has nothing to do with you. Hart is good, he will be nice to Daisy." After finishing speaking, the phone hung up. Griffin was standing at the crossroads. The traffic lights had gone back and forth a dozen times, but he still stood there, motionless. It wasn't until a light pink private jet pierced the sky and headed into the distance that he raised his hand and bowed to the plane, "I wish you happiness." When the green light came on, he crossed the road, suddenly stopped and growled: "FK!" buzz buzz Ibrahimovic took out his cell phone, it was Adolf's call. "Ibrahimovic, what are you doing? Are you free?" "I saw you off at the airport, and now I'm gone. Is there a case?" "It's good if you're free. I have something to ask you. Come to the police station." Adolf didn't answer directly. "good." After hanging up the phone, Ibrahimovic took a taxi for half an hour to Tim police station. I haven't been here for a week, and everything is as usual, the police officers who come and go in a hurry, the prisoners who are blank and indifferent, and the citizens who are worried Without needing anyone to lead the way, Ibrahimovic walked through the corridor casually, greeted the passing police one by one, and walked into the office of Chief Police Chief Tim. "Come on! Sit down." Adolf laughed. Generally speaking, Adolf smiled at him, usually nothing good. Ibrahimovic looked at Adolf suspiciously, instead of sitting down, he leaned on the armrest of the sofa. "In a blink of an eye, you will graduate from high school and go to college elsewhere. Uncle really misses you!" "Uh-huh." "I heard that you applied for Mutos University?" "Uh-huh." "As expected of Kahn's son, he has ambition! Even the world's number one university dares to try." Adolf said with emotion. Every student who dares to enter the world's number one university is worthy of admiration, because the appallingly low enrollment rate of Mutos University is simply a nightmare for top students. Xueba is a top existence in his own environment, but when it comes to a bigger stage, his advantages are not so obvious. Mutos University, a world-class stage, the gap between candidates is actually not that big. After all, no matter how difficult the test questions are, they are made by people, and they are not out of the scope of people, and they are not out of the cage of knowledge. In the case of a small gap in strength between the two, the enrollment rate is less than 10%. The actual elimination rate is more terrifying and cruel than the literal one. "Always try." Adolf smiled and sat back in the office chair. After a moment of silence, he took out a thick stack of documents from the drawer, "This is the case you have solved over the years, and I have filed it for you. If it is from other prestigious schools, these honors are enough for you You are exempted from entrance exams, but Mutos University cannot." Ibrahimovic took out a relatively thick document, flipped through it twice and put it back, "Should it be useful?" Adolf nodded, "A little bit! What you need most now is a strong letter of recommendation. The interview at Mutos University values ??the letter of recommendation the most." "Can't you and auntie?" "We are not from that circle." "You can't do it, so who can help me?" Ibrahimovic said a little discouraged. "Lian!" "Bye-Bye¡­¡­" "Haha! I'm just kidding, you two are real, you obviously haven't seen each other a few times, but you're so confusedIt's like having a grudge in your previous life. " Ibrahimovic waved his hand, "Don't mention him. Uncle, there must be someone in your heart? Who is it?" "A person who can talk to Felix." "Wow!" Ibrahimovic was shocked, Felix is ??the principal of Mutos University! "But before that, you have to do him a favor." Adolf patted the thick document. "Solve the case! It's a trivial matter!" "This case is not simple" Adolf said in a drawn-out tone. "No case is easy for you." Ibrahimovic smiled inwardly, but he didn't show it on his face, but said sincerely: "Uncle, don't worry, I will do my best." "Did you go to the party in Mermaid Harbor yesterday?" Ibrahimovic nodded. "Did you see Griffin?" Ibrahimovic frowned slightly, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "Not here." "Not here" Adolf pondered for a moment, took out his mobile phone, took out a photo, and handed it to Ibrahimovic. "Do you know this person?" The person in the photo is a young man with well-cut short blond hair, and a strand of sea current half-covering his left eye. His eyes are deep and full of confidence, and there is always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, giving people an approachable feeling. . He sat casually on the high chair, but he couldn't hide the nobility of his gestures. "Aristocrat? Who is he?" Ibrahimovic handed the phone back to Adolf, "Although I don't know him, he looks very familiar." "This photo was taken ten years ago" Boom! A decadent figure flashed in Ibrahimovic's mind, but the man was lame with a left leg and missing a right arm, but when he thought about it carefully, he was very similar to the facial features of the person in the photo. "Matthew?" "Hmm." Adolf sighed, "It's unbelievable that the true identity of a refugee is actually a nobleman." "I didn't expect Matthew to be so handsome when he was young." Ibrahimovic thought for a while and said: "Although the power of the nobles in the empire is not as good as before, it is too exaggerated for a noble to degenerate into a refugee." "He's missing." "Missing? Matthew often goes to the sewer to search for treasures. It is normal for him to be missing for two or three days." "How long has it been since you saw him?" "Seven or eight days." "I can tell you very clearly that he is missing." Adolf pressed on the table, and a holographic projection appeared on the table. This is a surveillance outside a highway supermarket. The picture is a bit crooked, but the definition is very high. ? On July 11, three days ago, at 20:25 in the middle of the night. In the picture, a man with gray temples and missing half of an ear got out of a black car. The man was smoking a cigarette under the street lamp, and took out his mobile phone from time to time, as if he was checking the time. At 20:35, a white car parked behind the black car, the driver's door opened, and a man wearing a baseball cap, a mask, and a leather jacket got out of the car. This figure, this walking posture, Griffin? ! Griffin came to the half-eared man, as if borrowing fire. The half-eared man handed Griffin a lighter and a pack of cigarettes. After Griffin took off his mask, lit a cigarette, he took out a thick envelope from his arms and handed it to the half-eared man. At this time, a car came from the opposite side, covering the two of them in dazzling light. The light not only turned the two of them white, but also illuminated the dark interior of the carriage. There seemed to be a person sitting in the back seat of the black car. The picture suddenly stopped, the camera continued to move forward, and slowly zoomed in. The person in the back seat of the black car gradually became clear, and a man with a beard occupied the entire picture. It was Matthew! The surveillance screen is gone here, but a strange mystery remains. Why did Griffin, the son of the earl, get mixed up with the exile Matthew? And who is that half-eared man. After watching the surveillance, Ibrahimovic was silent for a moment, and said, "Although it is strange that Griffin and Matthew are mixed together, this does not mean that Matthew is missing." Adolf didn't explain right away, but slid the buttons on the table leisurely. The surveillance video disappeared and was replaced by a half-length selfie. The red-haired beauty is wearing a red bra, beautiful and straight. The flaming red lips exhaled thick white smoke, and the corners of her mouth were smiling, but there was no smile at all in her bright eyes. Text Chapter Eight Empty Wine Bottle "Do you know him?" Adolf asked. Ibrahimovic shook his head. "She is the owner of the largest nightclub "Spider Girl" in Tim City, Judy, remember her, she is the reporter of this disappearance." "" The case this time feels really complicated, and it's different from the previous ones! Adolf raised his head and looked at the ceiling. He recalled and said, "Many years ago, I caught her once. The charges were fraud, extortion, and money laundering. The method was to invite lonely men to open rooms in hotels, and drug the guests during the opening process." , make the guest unconscious, then take pictures, and blackmail the guest. If you don¡¯t give them, then post the pictures on the Internet.¡± "She didn't ask for much, only three hundred and five hundred at a time. Many customers felt that they didn't have much money, so they spent money to eliminate the disaster and did not call the police." "She used this method for five years. From the original work alone, she developed into a gang of crimes. There are fifty or sixty people under her command, including female liars and male thugs, as well as down-and-out doctors who specialize in pharmaceuticals, and college students who specialize in money laundering." "The loyalty of the members of this organization is very high. We have been circling around the outside and can't get inside at all. What is the name of the gang, how many members are there, and how many are the masterminds? " Ibrahimovic asked curiously: "At first glance, this set of tactics doesn't seem to be on the table, but if you think about it carefully, if you make it on a large scale, it will definitely pay a lot of money. How did you catch her in the end?" "It was a fluke to catch her back then. She was planning to open a nightclub to clean up the whites. She took care of the connections at the city hall and the green light of the police station. The only thing that was left was the renovation and the opening. If we really want to open, we But there is no other way.¡± "She doesn't know where to get a bunch of empty wine bottles. The empty wine bottles from the top ten red wine estates are all real. Her purpose is not to sell wine at all, but to use these empty wine bottles as an account to sell them. Hundreds of empty bottles turned into tens of thousands of real wine in an instant, if she hadn¡¯t been caught at that time, she would have been able to wash away the money in one night.¡± "On the opening day, you used your subordinates to create the illusion that the nightclub was booming, and cheated the sky, criminal genius!" Ibrahimovic whispered. Money laundering, Ibrahimovic is no stranger, this is a very operative business. The more regular the operation, the easier it is to be caught, so the more incredible the operation, the better, and this strange woman named Judy has really taught Ibrahimovic a lesson in this regard. but¡­¡­ It's that kind of feeling again, a feeling of contradiction. At first glance, this method is indeed a different approach, which is beyond the ordinary, and the speed of money laundering is beyond common sense. But if you think about it carefully, this operation is very unwise. Tim¡¯s alcohol tax is very heavy. Even if she launders the money overnight, the discount is at least 20%, why not invest in projects that may make money, such as Real estate, movies, artwork, if it doesn't work, you can also increase your investment in nightclubs! Adolf knocked on the table, brought Ibrahimovic back from his thoughts, and continued: "It was purely accidental that I was able to catch her. I was catching a group of gangsters who robbed a bank. They robbed a private bank, not only killed Several security guards and hostages also shot and killed three police officers in the exchange of fire with the police. The mayor was furious, and my old boss told me that no matter what method I used, I must arrest this group of people within 24 hours Bring it to justice, if it¡¯s not finished, let me go home and go fishing.¡± "Regardless of the means, this means let me find your father Kahn. Your father is very powerful, and we quickly found the group of gangsters. They were hiding in a building under renovation. I led people and rushed in directly. , Against the hail of bullets, killed a few people from the opponent. The opponent began to retreat, the retreat method is very sophisticated, he has experience in the battlefield, and judging from the sound of footsteps, the number of people is much higher than the intelligence." "Next, we spent more than two hours capturing six principal criminals and killing eleven people. The entire arrest process was perfect and no police officers were injured. Just as I was thinking about how to face the media interview, Your father suddenly told me there was something wrong with the building." "I asked what was the problem. Kahn said that there are too many underground passages here!" "I think so, fk, there are so many secret passages! All kinds of connections are connected in series, and they ran behind the gangsters as they ran." "So, in the name of hunting down the remaining gangsters, I summoned a large number of police forces to conduct a carpet search of the building." "Guess what we found?" "Money of unknown origin and her?" Ibrahimovic thought for a while. "Those money of unknown origin cannot convict her." "So you found other evidence? Witnesses?" "That's right! We found the witness, it's Matthew." Adolf thought for a while, then continued, "We are in a secretHe was found here, one of his arms was gone, the cut was treated, the bleeding was stopped, and a bandage was wrapped. His condition was not bad, and he smiled when he saw us and said that we are angels sent by God. " "We rescued him and took him to the hospital. On the way, he reported Judy's crimes to us, and he was willing to testify in court as long as I could keep him safe." "I agreed right away. I was wondering how to deal with the Xianrendiao organization. Matthew's statement was very complete and accurate. The police conducted a purposeful investigation and summoned him based on his statement. In less than a week, a large number of people were collected. Evidence." "The judge finally ruled her guilty, imprisoned for 15 years, confiscated personal illegal income, and fined 5 million yuan, without appeal." "The sentence was fifteen years. In fact, she only sat in prison for eight years. She performed well in prison, and she was awarded every year, and her sentence was reduced several times. After she was released from prison, she disappeared for a while. During this time, Her whereabouts are a mystery. A year ago, she returned to Tim and started a wine business. I have checked her company, and the documents are complete, the accounts are clear, the taxes are paid on time, and there is no tax evasion or tax evasion." Ibrahimovic wondered: "The wine business? No tax evasion? No tax evasion? How much money can you make! She must have a problem!" "There is a problem for sure, but I can't find it out. I have sent informants to hack their systems, but nothing has been found. All the corporate credentials and transaction records show that this is a high-quality and honest company. She is a Criminal geniuses are not so easy to catch. The last time I found Matthew because of a coincidence, it was very easy to bring her to justice." "So you visited Matthew?" Ibrahimovic said Adolf nodded with a smile and continued, "Last month, I went to Matthew and told him about Judy's current situation. He was very scared at the time and said that he would definitely help me find out about Judy's crime. Way to send her back to prison." Ibrahimovic shook his head and said, "Then, before Matthew could help you figure it out, he disappeared." "Yes." Adolf put away his smile, and said with a serious expression: "I once wondered whether Judy might have something to do with Matthew's disappearance, after all, Matthew's leg was crippled by her former subordinates .¡± "It shouldn't have anything to do with Judy. He is incomplete now, and he lives only on the pity of others. He has lived a very humble and miserable life. She has no need for revenge." Ibrahimovic said after a moment of silence. Every time I saw him limping and walking deformedly on the road, Ibrahimovic's heart seemed to be tightly pinched by something, which made him very uncomfortable. He once asked Matthew: "It's so uncomfortable to walk, why do you insist on it? I asked, I can afford the price of prosthetics and modified legs, and I can help you live a normal life." Matthew looked at him silently for a long time, and finally said with a self-deprecating smile: "Thank you, this is my own choice. ? Text Chapter 9 Blood Spider The red-haired bra beauty in the photo has many passports and various aliases. Judy is just one of her many pseudonyms. Her real name is unknown, probably only she knows it, or even she herself has forgotten it. In the night market of Tim City, she has a nice nickname. Blood spider. Spiders are poisonous, and blood-sucking spiders are more vicious and alluring. Facing fifteen years in prison, she took it calmly, without any regrets or anger. The tail of youth, she went to prison when a woman was the most beautiful, and the fifteen-year sentence almost buried this beauty. She has never been a person who bows to fate. The cruel past told her one thing, giving up means death. Her strength is very weak. In prison, she was a lover of eight perverted women. The inhuman abuse still haunts her like a nightmare. The physical pain has long been healed, but the spiritual torture is still there. Indelible. She eventually became the boss of that cell and met a man who changed his fate. That man is also a prisoner, but he is not like a prisoner at all. He is confident and calm, with a smile on his face that can make people let down their vigilance. Fifteen years turned into eight years, that man did what he said and fulfilled his promise, and she will fulfill her promise too. After she was released from prison, she went to Kavalon, where she met the weird young man in charge of the man's wealth. His eyes were indifferent, as if there was nothing in this world that could fascinate him. With the support of the youth, it only took her one year to successfully enter the upper class and establish a network of relationships that only belonged to her. Through this network, she returned to Tim City, the city that buried her youth and made her wake up countless times in nightmares. This is a dimly lit room, and she is sitting on a European-style sofa with a thin cigarette in her hand. The smoke was rising, swirling and circling before her eyes, gradually thinning, and her eyes were dazedly staring at the huge picture frame on the wall. There is an unfinished oil painting in the photo frame, a woman is wearing a semi-transparent pajamas, lying casually on the sofa, her eyes are full of happy smiles. She is waiting for someone. "Matthew is missing." When she received this anonymous text message, she didn't believe that the message was true. She has sent someone to monitor Matthew's whereabouts. There are professional private detectives, one in the open and one in the dark. If Matthew is missing, she should be the first to know about it. She hesitated, and called the two private detectives separately, and the two calls ended. She was sure of one thing, Matthew was indeed missing. Who sent the anonymous text message? What is the purpose? Where is Matthew? She was very scared and at a loss, so she called the police! No matter how unhappy I am with Adolf on the premise of not committing a crime, Adolf is indeed the most reliable guardian. Boom boom. There was a knock on the door, followed by a crisp female voice saying, "The police are here." "Understood, let them wait in the lobby." Judy said lightly. It is not the first time Ibrahimovic has entered a nightclub, but it is the first time he has entered a nightclub during the day. Many of the lights here are not turned on, and the light is very dim. In the empty hall, there were not many people. A group of majestic men were squatting or standing in every corner of the hall, their eyes sweeping towards him vaguely. As soon as Ibrahimovic sat on the soft leather sofa, he yawned, then leaned back, and fell asleep. The few policemen who brought him with him had long been familiar with the strangeness, and according to the prior arrangement, they protected him in the center. A chubby manager walked in from the gate, saw the familiar old policeman, called his name enthusiastically, and then took two bottles of good wine and a few exquisite glasses by himself. The old policeman watched with a smile as the fat manager poured the wine, laughed and picked up the glass, and beckoned the other policemen to drink together. Seeing that the police were not serious, the chubby manager was about to inquire about the purpose of their trip when a rattling sound came from the depths of the nightclub. When the chubby manager heard this voice, he felt that his breathing was not smooth. He looked towards the source of the voice, and the originally dim light suddenly turned on, and a fiery figure came into view. Judy stepped on her high heels and walked towards where they were. The Lord came, and the old policeman got up and pushed Ibrahimovic. &?? Without any cover from outsiders, Ibrahimovic was even embarrassed to look at her. The visual impact of white and red was too great, and his big eyes were almost hallucinating. Without outsiders, Judy lost interest in acting. She smiled charmingly and asked, "How long have you known Matthew?" "It's been three years." Ibrahimovic said without raising his head. "What kind of person do you think he is?" "A person who is full of hope in life! If I were him, I would have freed myself a long time ago." Ibrahimovic thought for a while and said. "Hehe, do you know what is the best reason for a person to live in despair?" "Love and tolerance?" Ibrahimovic said. Judy chuckled, "Your answer makes me feel that your family is happy and you have no worries about food and clothing. You are not very old, and you haven't had enough contact with society." There are many reasons for a person to live in despair. The best reason is hatred. Hatred can give new meaning to life and make living a very meaningful thing. " Is this being underestimated? Ibrahimovic frowned and looked up at Judy, "Then what do you think is the best reason?" "There are many reasons for a person to live in despair. The best reason is hatred. Hatred can give new meaning to life and make living a very meaningful thing." After Judy finished speaking, she shared the two The photo was placed in the canyon and pressed down, "You must have never been in love, your eyes are so cute." When Ibrahimovic heard it, he was speechless immediately. This woman is dirty and beautiful, and she also gives benefits. I really like chatting with her. Judy lit another cigarette, took a few puffs, and said slowly: "Adolf has a limited IQ, but he is not stupid. He may seem reckless, but he is actually more sober than anyone else. Every time there is a case that cannot be solved by force, he will The first time I went to others for help, I used to like to find Kahn, but now I like to find you." "In the past few years, you have helped Adolf solve many major cases, among which economic cases and fraud cases are the most To be honest, I don't think that with your knowledge and wisdom, you can clearly understand those terms and legal documents, and find flaws in them , Catch the mastermind behind the scenes. It cannot be said that you have no strength at all, after all, you can trust a useless person and use extreme methods to quickly solve the case, you are still trustworthy." wtf! What kind of perverted woman is this! How was it analyzed? Although Matthew helped me analyze many difficult documents, most of the operations to solve the case were done by myself! He didn't really help much. Ibrahimovic suddenly felt that his mind was very confused. This woman named Judy was far smarter and cunning than he imagined. "The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is, haha." Judy took out the photos in the canyon, got up and came to Ibrahimovic, stared condescendingly for a moment, then leaned down, and said a series of numbers in his ear. Then she pressed the three photos on his thigh, showing a meaningful smile. Da da da¡­¡­ She stepped on her high heels and gradually walked away. While staring at her back, Ibrahimovic felt the residual heat in the photo with his palm. There is a very thin and hard card sandwiched between the three photos. Before Ibrahimovic left the nightclub, he went to the bathroom, took the card out of his backpack, and looked at both sides. "Membership card for the bar tonight? ? Text Chapter 10 Bits Ibrahimovic and the police left the nightclub, and the old policeman asked him what they talked about and how it went. Ibrahimovic said a few words one-sidedly, it's okay, it's okay, that's it! After solving the case for so many years, he has dealt with many policemen in the Tim Police Department, and he knows that many policemen have gang backgrounds. As for why there are so many gangsters in the police, it can only be said that Yigao people are bold, and Adolf doesn't pay attention to these people at all. Here, it is all treated as cheap labor and free blame. The old policeman is a member of the gang. He has been with Adolf for seven or eight years and made a lot of contributions. He wanted to be a real policeman more than once, but the greed and laxity in his bones prevented him from becoming a real policeman. The old policeman nodded, and began to talk about how powerful Judy was. She has shares in most of the well-known nightclubs in this city. Although the shares are not many, they are huge together. She also has a group of armed forces under her, with extremely strong fighting power. According to the old policeman, when Judy first came to Tim, due to her aggressive methods, she had conflicts with many big bosses. Di won a big victory, and the whereabouts of the three big bosses are unknown. Ibrahimovic listened and remembered everything in his heart. The old policeman told him this, and he knew what it meant. But now he is not in the mood to have too much contact with Judy, his task now is to find Matthew. Unless necessary, he didn't want to have anything to do with this dangerous woman. His intuition told him that Judy was not someone he could deal with at this stage. In just one year, it was impossible for her to become a famous figure in the night market of Tim City without any crimes behind her back, but no one could catch her criminal evidence. Committing a crime when you were young, if it wasn't extremely accidental, you wouldn't be caught at all! After serving eight years in prison, after being released from prison, he resolutely returned to the place where he was arrested, and embarked on the road of crime again. This is either looking for death or having absolute confidence in oneself, and Judy obviously belongs to the latter. Ibrahimovic went home and went straight to his bedroom. Tell Xiaohong about Matthew's strange disappearance and the powerful Judy. Xiaohong giggled a few times, "This case is weird. Your uncle Adolf is obviously different this time. That person, the person who can help you write a letter of recommendation is the key." "I think so too, but uncle seems reluctant to tell me who that person is." "Maybe I think the time is not ripe." "You mean to make me wait?" Xiao Hong swung her three golden and red tails, sank to the bottom of the fish tank, and gently closed her eyes. "After you know who that person is, wake me up again." After receiving instructions from Xiaohong, Ibrahimovic discarded the disturbing clues in his mind and allowed himself to return to calm. He glanced at the time, and then at the sky outside the window. The sky was dark, and before I knew it, it was past six o'clock in the afternoon. He took out his phone, clicked on Twitter, and looked at Moments. Unlike other students, his Twitter friends are mainly elders, and there are not many peers. Quickly scrolling down, skipping Chicken Soup for the Soul, health care articles, and things related to music, the screen finally stopped at a set of Jiugongge photos. The photos are all mountain scenery, but the twitter account that posted these pictures has a beautiful head portrait. Enlarged the profile picture, it is a three-dimensional side face, with light brown willow leaf eyebrows, long eyelashes, a high nose bridge, and slightly parted pink lips. If you look closely, you can see a blush inside. When Ibrahimovic saw this avatar for the first time, he thought it was a stolen picture, because it was too different from the real one, but Tina insisted that it was her. "Are you there?" Ibrahimovic sent a message to Tina. After three minutes, "Why (question mark face)" "Do you know which university Linda applied for?" "She didn't say." "Aren't you on good terms? Why didn't she tell you?" After ten minutes, "She didn't tell anyone during the interview (sweating) just now, probably because she doesn't want you to know." "Where is the person?" After not seeing Ibrahimovic's message for a long time, Tina sent another message. "I wish you fail the interview." "(Lightning) (Lightning) (Lightning)" At seven o'clock in the evening, Ibrahimovic came to the Blackstone Hotel, and before entering the door, he saw Adolf waiting for him. The open parking lot at night, the dark corner. The two sat in the back of a police car and chattedMatching, balanced nutrition, and eating extremely strong. In addition to serving as a street cleaner for foodies, he also became the protector of the area late at night. After all, the name of the god dog Bit is world-famous. Ibrahimovic has known Bit for more than ten years. It is reasonable to say that the dog has lived for more than ten years, and it should be old. But Bit is still very strong, running faster than a car, and jumping two or three stories high. In an abandoned warehouse under the Rhine Bridge, Bit was eating, and a big bone was bitten by him. "What's the matter?" Bit said simply. "Two things!" Ibrahimovic said with a smile. "If you want to catch a murderer or something, the price has to go up. The bad guys you meet are getting stronger and stronger." "I didn't want to fight with you, does Matthew still know him?" "That bearded lame?" "Yes, he is missing, please help me find him." Bit smacked his lips, and licked his lips with his tongue, "Five hundred catties of ham plus a bottle of Lafite." "Why do you like drinking now? Do you know Lafite?" "I went to Black King's to drink a few times, and Jerry said that Lafite is delicious." Ibrahimovic smiled wryly and nodded in agreement, a bottle of Lafite with no specified year is not worth much. "Second thing, Xiaohong asked me to find a helper who is good at hiding, has a high IQ, and can also use ultrasound. Do you know anyone?" "Can't Jerry do it?" Beetle said right away. "No, Xiaohong said he was too stupid." Bit was a little surprised, Jerry is so stupid, it's hard to find. Jerry is a well-known high-intelligence animal in the underground kingdom, and he is also the only one who can use a mobile phone! "I'll ask Black King to help you tonight, but don't get your hopes up too much, I've never seen anyone smarter than Jerry in the Underground Kingdom." "Ask around, but I can't find it. Xiaohong and I will think of other ways." The two chatted for a while while basking in the sun, and Ibrahimovic left under the Rhine Bridge and walked towards the lively neighborhood. It was almost noon now, and he couldn't wait to eat the fugu ramen in the alley. There was a seat available, Ibrahimovic sat on the high stool next to the dining car, and shouted the old rules to the uncle in kimono. The uncle smiled and brought two small dishes and asked him to wait. Eight minutes later, a large bowl of puffer fish ramen with plump flesh color and steam was on the table. Ibrahimovic tapped his chopsticks and started immediately. Hurrah! tasty! tasty! Ibrahimovic buried his head in eating for a long time, until he finished eating the fugu meat and noodles before raising his head, stroking his stomach in satisfaction and hiccupping. I can't drink the soup anymore, what a pity After eating and drinking enough, Ibrahimovic took out a 50, checked out and left. After walking for a short time, he found that the alley in front was a bit noisy. After walking a few steps forward, a large group of tall and mighty black people came out of the alley, led by a bald black man who was nearly two meters tall and weighed over 200 kilograms. The bald black man wore sunglasses and a gold necklace the size of a thumb hung around his neck, looking around arrogantly. The people around were afraid and disgusted with this group of people, and ran away from them one after another. Ibrahimovic stepped forward, smiled and waved to the bald black man. The bald black man was taken aback when he saw him, and then he laughed loudly, "Ibrahimovic, long time no see! I miss you so much! You don't know how boring it is in prison! It's not fighting, it's eating! It's really nice to see you Great! I feel strongly that I have something to do!" The bald black man named Jacob, nicknamed the Black Iron Tower, is one of the little bosses in this street. He made no major mistakes, but kept making minor mistakes, and he often went to prison. Shut up for a few weeks or months, and spent most of the year in prison. Ibrahimovic did not expect to meet him today, because it takes luck to meet him. After all, the prison is his home, and he can't see him whenever he wants. It seems that someone can accompany me to the bar tonight. Text Chapter Eleven: Bar Tonight The night is alluring. Bar Street was silent for a day, and then revived at night, where the flame of emotion burned. There are all kinds of bars with strange themes. The regular ones include Qing Bar, G Bar, Lace Bar, and Cos Bar. The mysterious ones include Three Kingdoms War Bar, Uncovered Conference Bar, and Peep Bar The Tonight bar is best known for its "Tonight" cocktail, a concoction of dozens of drinks that is rumored to strengthen the body. Ibrahimovic took the black iron tower Jacob into the bar tonight. Not long after it got dark, there were not many people in the bar, so Ibrahimovic sat down in an unoccupied circular booth. "Sir, are you an adult?" the waiter asked politely. "Call your manager over." Ibrahimovic did not answer his question. The waiter glanced at the watch on the wrist of the guest, the Piaget al series blue belt watch. Looking at the clothes again, it seems to be Gucci's latest T-shirt. "Please wait a moment." The waiter bent down and left. Not long after, the manager came to Ibrahimovic with big strides. "You are here for the first time! I think you look very strange." Ibrahimovic took out the card Judy gave him from his backpack and placed it on the coffee table. "Can this card work?" The manager leaned over and glanced at the card on the coffee table, wondering how he could have a membership card that hadn't been released yet. "I'll try it first. This kind of membership card hasn't been sold yet, but the system is ready." "It really works." Ibrahimovic muttered in a low voice, then suddenly laughed, not knowing how much money was in it. When the manager came back, his attitude changed drastically, and the smile on his face almost overflowed. "Mr. Ibrahimovic, these are given to you by the store. By the way, you keep this card. There is still a balance of 100,000 in the card." Four good-looking waitresses held trays in both hands, and filled the table with wine and fruit plates one by one. "Thank you." "You are welcome. It is an honor for the store that you are here. If you have any needs, I will definitely meet them." Ibrahimovic picked up a bottle of red wine on the tea table. "Lafite, the vintage is not bad." "Do you want more? I'll get you another bottle now." As soon as he finished speaking, the manager ran away. He just swiped that card, and saw that there was a balance of 100,000 in it, and he immediately felt a drum in his heart. He didn't know whether to admit that this card could be used. After all, this kind of membership card was only implemented verbally, and there was no express regulation. Well, if the boss says it won't be implemented, who will be responsible for the card's consumption? Besides, how the balance in this card comes from is also a problem. Just as he was hesitating, a phone call came, which not only dispelled his doubts, but also told him a terrible thing. The person who owns this card is the Ibrahimovic, the Ibrahimovic who often hangs out with Adolf. There are almost no people who beg for food in the bar street who do not hate Adolf. Every time this bastard encounters something that goes wrong, he likes to bring people to the bar street to check their ID cards, which disturbs the whole street and makes it impossible to do business normally. There are two bottles of red wine, two bottles of vodka, two bottles of sparkling wine, and a dozen bottles of hardcover beer on the coffee table. Hei Tieta grinned, picked up the vodka, twisted it with his left hand, unscrewed the bottle cap, and eagerly put the bottle mouth into his mouth with his right hand. He hasn't had a drink for a week. Don't look at him wearing such a thick gold necklace, in fact, the gold necklace is his only precious thing, and it is also his last dignity. He was very poor, and sometimes he didn't even have money to eat. In order not to starve to death, he had to eat in prison. After eating prison food for so many years, he is also considered an idiot. He summed up a timetable for entering prison. When he is in prison for a certain period of time, the taste of the food will be better than usual. Ibrahimovic did not touch the wine on the coffee table, and called the waiter to order a signature "Tonight" cocktail. Because too many people order this cocktail. Ibrahimovic waited twenty minutes for the waiter to bring the wine. The psychedelic blue-pink color is really pretty a little sweet, a little sour, and a weird taste, but it's delicious. Drinking one sip after another, he was always paying attention to the situation around him, waiting for what was about to happen or who was coming. It is impossible for Judy to let him come here for no reason. He has a hunch that there will be a very good harvest tonight. More and more people came to the bar, the scattered tables and high tables were full, and all the booths were opened. Ibrahimovic was drinking a cocktail while watching the young ladies coming and going, and suddenly realized a problem. The Black Iron Tower was incompatible with this bar, which seriously affected his bar experience.It's kind of weird, they don't believe you can find Matthew, but I don't want to take any chances. " "Although I think there is something in your words, I still think you are praising me." Ibrahimovic leaned forward, poked his face out of the shadow, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "I'm curious, what is your bargaining chip?" "Tell me! How much money do you want? I know that you solve the case for money." Griffin said confidently. It used to be for money, but the reward for this case is a recommendation letter from Mutos University. "I'm not short of money now" "one million!" Before Ibrahimovic finished speaking, Griffin quoted a price that made Ibrahimovic tempted. The two girls sitting together on the deck were instantly shocked by the price, and looked at Griffin as if they wanted to eat her. The two women are customer service staff working in a financial investment company. They socialize from dawn to dusk, and don't hesitate to make sacrifices. Just like this, they only earn two to three hundred thousand a year. It looks like a lot. In fact, they don't have any money in their cards. Good communication, grooming, brand-name cosmetics, brand-name bags, clothes and shoes all cost a lot of money. Their job is for youth. Seeing that their age is increasing day by day, they are preparing for their next stop. The circle they come into contact with is getting more and more advanced. Naturally, their vision is also very advanced. They don't look down on ordinary men at all. , It is not worthy of the bodies they have invested in for many years. The eyes of the two women were on Ibrahimovic and Griffin, and the more they looked at them, the more they felt that they were not ordinary rich second generations. Ibrahimovic's outfit is extraordinary at first glance. The two women's eyes are so vicious. How could they not see that the watch on Ibrahimovic's wrist is the Earl AL series. They just purposely sat next to the Black Iron Tower to stimulate Ibrahimovic. Judging from their experience, the young rich second generation like Ibrahimovic are the most unaffected. If they are agitated and impulsive, they will have all the money tonight. Just as they were about to provoke Ibrahimovic further, the new man made their hearts skip a beat. Wearing nk's latest sportswear for summer, his figure is upright and powerful, and he wears a million-level Patek Philippe Tianlun watch on his wrist, which makes his temperament soar infinitely, comparable to the bright moon in the night sky. When Griffin shouted out one million, the two women fell completely, and felt that if they didn't do something today, they would regret it for the rest of their lives. The two women entangled Griffin, one left and one right, the clothes were pulled lower and the contact area was bolder. This sudden impact made Griffin very embarrassed. The aura he had accumulated with great difficulty was smashed to pieces. However, he is still very experienced in this situation. He put his index finger to his mouth, picked up two bottles of beer, and handed them to the two women, one left and one right. The two women took the beer, they were not so barbaric anymore, and began to drink gracefully. Ibrahimovic picked up the cocktail and shook it in front of himself. "The price is exciting, but I disagree." "It's pointless to have a child's temper at this time, one million is already a lot." Griffin was greatly weakened by the two women, and he no longer hid his upper body in the shadows. "Stop probing back and forth, it's so boring! I know a lot of things you don't know, but these things really have nothing to do with you. Forcibly entering the game will only hurt your friend Matthew." "How could I hurt him" "Haven't you ever wondered, why should I help him? Is he really a refugee? Your misjudgment will harm him, as long as you know that I am helping him. How, one million, if If you agree, I will transfer the money to you now." Griffin said eagerly. "Answer my two questions, and I will consider whether to quit." Ibrahimovic said this, but he never thought about quitting. Griffin raised his head and took a sip of beer, then nodded. Text Chapter Twelve Death "You know Judy?" "Very familiar, all my bars have her shares." "Do you know Matthew?" "I've known him for less than a week. You want to ask me, what is Matthew's identity? Hehe, I can't say that." Griffin shook the empty bottle and said, "Okay , I have already answered the two questions, you should tell me your choice." Ibrahimovic shook his head with a smile. Griffin had an expression he had known for a long time. Suddenly, Tina's voice sounded behind her. "What are you doing!" Ibrahimovic looked back subconsciously, and saw Tina sitting in her seat, writhing uneasily, and a man in a well-dressed suit was squeezing towards her. "Your conditions are very good. It's a pity to be polite. Our company has some magazine photos to take recently. You can try it. If the results are good, I can make the decision and let the company sign you." "She is still young, so she doesn't understand these things. Director, you drink too much, I will help you." A tall girl supported the director with one hand, and waved to Tina with the other hand behind her, beckoning her to go. Do your own place. Snapped! The director's face suddenly became ferocious, "You bastard, what are you, you dare to take care of my affairs." The tall girl was so dazed by the slap that she fell to the ground, not knowing what to do. Seeing her companion being beaten, Tina was briefly absent-minded, and saw the manager reaching out to grab her. She clenched her fists and was considering whether to give the director a hard time, but the summer job she finally interviewed for might It's going to be a mess. Boom! An empty beer bottle hit the coffee table with a loud noise, causing everyone around to stop their movements in shock. The director frowned and shouted: "Fk, which bastard did it, dare to smash my desk." "I'm sorry, my aim is not very good, I accidentally hit it on the coffee table. Actually, I wanted to hit you." Ibrahimovic waved his hand as he walked towards the manager. "What are you, you dare to hit me!" When the director heard this, he became furious, picked up the bottle on the table, and threw it at Ibrahimovic. A black shadow stood in front of Ibrahimovic, the champagne bottle exploded on the arm of the Black Iron Tower, and the bottle dregs and wine sprayed everywhere. Ibrahimovic wiped the wine off his face, feeling a little pain, and looked down to see blood and bottle residue on his hands. "Hehe. You're finished." Ibrahimovic calmly shook off the bottle dregs in his palm. There was a lot of commotion on Ibrahimovic's side, which attracted many guests to watch. Several security guards pushed away the crowd and came to the booth on the director's side. ? When the bodyguard walking in front saw the blood on Ibrahimovic's face, his expression changed, but the manager urged him to pay more attention to Ibrahimovic's movement, and make sure nothing went wrong. This accident happened, and everyone was injured. He glanced sternly at the person opposite Ibrahimovic, an old customer of the bar, who seemed to be the director of some cultural company. "So there is a helper! Kid, you'd better not go out of the gate today." Seeing the two-meter-high height of the Black Iron Tower, the director felt that he would suffer a loss if he worked hard, so he said some harsh words, and prepared to go out first. Get someone to do it again. Ibra stayed in the black iron tower that was about to move, and looked coldly at the director who came out of the booth. Seeing that Ibrahimovic and Big Hei didn't take any further action, the director thought they were afraid. "What the hell, I really thought that there was a bodyguard who was someone special. Let me tell you, I've seen a lot of sb rich second generations like you. Just wait and see!" The director straightened his clothes, raised his chin proudly, turned around smartly, pushed aside the security guards, and walked out with brisk steps. While walking, he even took out his mobile phone to look for the number. "Fk!" A figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd, and a wine bottle smashed on the director's head with a heavy whistling sound. With a bang, the director fell down in response. He screamed, covered his wet head, and looked back fiercely. I saw that the familiar bar manager rolled up his sleeves and panted heavily, looking as if he was going to eat him alive. "Fk! As long as you can! Just pretend to me!" The bar manager slapped the director violently, and then yelled at the security guards watching the theater next to him: "Hit me! Are you all stupid!" Six or seven security guards surrounded the director and beat and kicked him. The director screamed and wailed on the ground. When the guests at the bar saw this kind of fiery gang fight, they behaved differently, most of them were excited, and some left quietly. The bar manager looked back with difficulty, looking at the, cigarettes, a lighter, and a motorcycle key. "Where's the phone?" Ibrahimovic felt that he had encountered too many problems today, and he scratched his head irritably. After walking around the corpse, he picked up the motorcycle key and pressed it while walking. After walking about tens of meters, there was a sound of beeping in the distance. Ibrahimovic shuddered and looked towards the place where the sound came from, just in time to see a yellow light flashing there. In a dead end more than fifty meters away from the body, Ibrahimovic found Sim's motorcycle. The man took out a strong flashlight from his arms and illuminated the place where the motorcycle was as bright as day. He secretly looked at Ibrahimovic. This kid really looks like his dad. Under the base of the motorcycle, Ibrahimovic found two mobile phones and a paper bag of money, estimated to be 200,000. beep beep beep beep beep beep There was a siren sound in the distance, but Ibrahimovic was wondering where Griffin had escaped? The moment Ibrahimovic saw the deadly wound on the corpse, he ruled out Griffin's suspicion. ?Because cutting the throat is a technical job, no matter whether it is cut from the front or from the back, it takes years of training to do it. In addition, it's not that Ibrahimovic looks down on Griffin. Just thinking about killing people at close range can scare him half to death. How credible is what this man said? According to the principle that the person who finds the body first is likely to be the murderer, he is very suspicious! Of the three people in that surveillance video, Sim is dead, Matthew is missing, and there is only one traceable Griffin left. Could it beAlthough I hate you, you must not die. Main Text Chapter Thirteen The Shivar Brothers Queen Mary Hospital, Office of the Chief of Surgery. Ibrahimovic lay flat on the nursing bed, his face was rosy, and the scar on his forehead disappeared, as if he was not the one who was injured not long ago. The door was opened from the outside, and Dr. Simon in a white coat walked in with a tired face. Behind him is Adolf with a serious face, holding a thick stack of documents in his hand. The two turned a blind eye to Ibrahimovic who was sleeping on the nursing bed, and came to the reception area in the room, chatting softly while drinking tea. When the time pointed to midnight, Adolf got up and patted Ibrahimovic. After Ibrahimovic woke up, he looked around and after confirming that this was Dr. Simon's office, he subconsciously touched his smooth forehead. The medical level of the Empire on which the Sun Never Sets is world-renowned. Severe injuries such as severed limbs can be recovered within a week as long as the money is paid. A minor injury like Ibrahimovic can be healed within ten minutes after spending thousands of dollars. Adolf did not give Ibrahimovic a long buffer time, and immediately said: "We consulted all the surveillance cameras near the crime scene, and finally identified a few suspects! According to the feedback from the database, we finally identified the murderer!" Adolf said After finishing, he took out a bound copy from a pile of documents and threw it to Ibrahimovic. Ibrahimovic opened it and saw that the murderer was a woman with no nationality, no name, and only a nickname of Stinger. The facial features are unremarkable, a very ordinary face. He is not 1.6 meters tall and has a very slender figure. At first glance, he looks a little malnourished. "Sim is at least five or six times older than her, and she can cut her throat from the front." Ibrahimovic simulated the scene of cutting her throat in his mind, and felt that the woman should have jumped up at that time, with her arms fully extended, otherwise it would be very difficult to complete cut this action. "She is one of the top assassins in the sanctuary area. She once assassinated the chairman of the Morgan consortium. Although she was unsuccessful, her brutal method scared the chairman into a stroke. Afterwards, the Morgan consortium said that she was killed I thought she was dead, but I didn't expect that she was still alive. This time is a bit tricky, no one will protect you, so I dare not let you participate. " "It's just a letter of recommendation, I don't need to work hard!" Ibrahimovic said cowardly. "When dawn comes, I'll go to the city hall to find the mayor and ask him to revoke Smoker's ban. With him protecting you, it's fine. Don't worry." rest assured? ! This woman is strong enough for Smoker to protect me! How can I rest assured, uncle! I'm going to college soon, before I leave, can't you let me have a rest? Seeing that Ibrahimovic's lips turned white, Adolf comforted: "Don't worry too much, I believe you, this case will be over soon, just like before." "Uncle Adolf, can you tell me who is the person who wrote me the letter of recommendation? I'm curious. It's not that I don't believe you. It's just that I think going to college is my own business after all. I want to make it clearer. , be sure." "Oh, what, you will know when it's time for you." Adolf didn't seem to know what to say anymore. Throw all the information in your hand to Ibrahimovic. "This is the information of the deceased Sim. He was a former member of the Black Lion Special Forces. He made a lot of military achievements, but for some reason, he was not promoted and reused. He retired ten years ago and opened a small grocery store in Tim." Ibrahimovic quickly flipped through the information, and after a hasty look, he only felt that Sim's comprehensive strength was very strong, proficient in lurking and tracking, fighting firearms, analysis and assassination, he could fly all planes and tanks, and he was also proficient in five foreign languages. "It's unreasonable for a soldier with such outstanding ability to choose to open a grocery store after retiring. Let me take a look at the location of the grocery store, Eaton Street, which is only two streets away from the slums. Ten years ago, Matthew seemed to be ten years old." The one who came to Tim, that is to say, he might have come with Matthew?" Ibrahimovic looked at Adolf. Adolf widened the corners of his eyes, and after being stunned for a while, he cried and laughed: "Every time I listen to your analysis, I feel like nonsense, but the nonsense is always right. He was sent to protect Matthew." Intuitively, it seems that Adolf doesn't really want to find Matthew sooner. Adolf patted Ibrahimovic on the back, "It's late, I'll take you back." "Uncle Simon, I'm leaving." Ibrahimovic waved to Sim who was looking at his phone while drinking tea. "Yes." Simon nodded, not intending to send the two off. The two took the elevator to the underground parking garage and got into the police car. After Adolf started the car, he didn't drive the car away immediately. Instead, he touched his chin and said to himself: "There is no bonus for this murder case. I am What about the internal quota in the system? Or post it on the official website for people to donate?" "Of course it was posted on the Internet! Citizens of Tim City?The opponent's movements are fast and very urgent. The phone vibrated twice, Ibrahimovic picked it up and saw that it was a message from Smoker. "downstairs." Ibrahimovic picked up the bag and tapped the fish tank lightly. "Smogg is here, I'm leaving." "Pay attention to safety, don't be impulsive, and stay calm. This case is very dangerous!" Xiaohong warned. "I won't be impulsive. I'm going to take the university entrance exam soon. At this time, I will pay special attention." "Well, don't break away from his protection." Xiaohong reminded again, "Don't be brave, all problems that can be solved by force are left to Adolf and Smoker, they are the most professional." Ibrahimovic went downstairs just in time to meet Barbara who was playing the violin. "Mom, I'm going to a party at a friend's house, and I'll be back later at night." Barbara nodded, "Is it a female classmate?" "Vincent! He asked me to play games with him." "Why does he always ask you to play games! By the way, help me bring this to Yani." Barbara put down the violin and took out a black bag from the kitchen. Ibrahimovic took a look, "This lobster is so big!" "Let Aunt Yani make it for you to eat at night." Ibrahimovic nodded, changed his shoes, and opened the door. As soon as he came out of the house, he saw a police car parked on the street. He walked to the side of the police car and knocked on the driver's window. Sitting in the driver's seat was a male policeman in plain clothes. Her temples are slightly white, her eyes are deep, and her brows are always slightly wrinkled. Hearing the knock on the window, Smoker turned his head, glanced at Ibrahimovic, and nodded. There was a beep sound from the outside of the car body, and the electronic lock was opened. Ibrahimovic opened the rear door and sat in the back of the police car. "Go to Vincent's house first. I told my mother to go to Vincent's house to play at night, and she asked me to bring a big lobster there." "The lobster made by Yani tastes good." Twenty minutes later, the police car stopped in front of Vincent's house. Ibrahimovic originally wanted to call Vincent and ask him to go downstairs to take the lobster home first, and then come over for dinner at night. Unexpectedly, I saw Yani downstairs, she was watering the flowers in the yard. With a big smile on his face, he got out of the car with a black bag in his hand, and greeted Yani. "Aunt Yani, the flowers you raise are getting more and more beautiful." "It's Ibrahimovic! Ibrahimovic is getting better at talking now." Yani put down the watering pot, walked around a lawn, came to the gate of the courtyard, and opened the wrought iron gate. Ibrahimovic stood outside the door, handing the black bag to Yani. "I still have something to do now, so I won't go in, come back at night, this is what my mother asked me to bring to you." "The red dragon with iron pincers is really not small." Yani opened the black bag and looked up at the police car on the left. "Is it Smoker?" Smoker got out of the car and raised his hand to greet Yani. "Long time no see." When Yani saw Smoker, the smile on her face became even brighter. "haven't seen you for a long time." "Let's have dinner with Ibrahimovic tonight! We haven't had a drink together for a long time." Smoker nodded, leaning back on the car, admiring the carefully cut flowers and plants in the yard. "Auntie, you are amazingyou actually took the initiative to communicate with him." "We used to be colleagues." "Because I used to be a colleague, that's why I think you're amazing You're the only one I've ever seen who understands his past and treats him as a normal person." "She killed all the bad guys, so what's there to be afraid of! You! Don't keep looking at him like a monster. It's not what he thought he became like today ? Main Text Chapter Fourteen The Magic Spear Ibrahimovic originally planned to go to Judy, but after the call was made, it was Judy's secretary who answered the phone. She told Ibrahimovic that Judy had just fallen asleep and would not wake up until dark. There is no other way, I can only go to see Judy at night, and hope that nothing will happen to her in the next few hours. The two diverted to Tim police station. It was already one o'clock in the afternoon when we arrived at the police station. With nothing to do, Smoke took Ibrahimovic to a Chinese noodle restaurant not far from the police station. The two walked into the Chinese noodle restaurant, and one ordered a bowl of noodles. After more than ten minutes, two bowls of noodles with a pleasant aroma were served. Ibrahimovic's was topped with large intestines, and Smoker's was green vegetable noodles. Although the appearance of the two looks better than Ibrahimovic, in fact the noodles and soup are the same. The noodles are smooth and delicious, full of strength, each one is the same thin, it is a pleasure to look at. The soup base, according to the boss, is boiled with charcoal at a slow fire, and it has never been broken for 365 days a year, so the noodle soup is extremely mellow and delicious. Smoker ate five bowls in a row, but still felt that he was not satisfied, so he wanted another bowl. It's just that when he saw many cowering policemen standing outside the store, he immediately dismissed the idea, got up to check out, and left the store alone. As soon as he left, the wandering policemen immediately got into the noodle shop, and the business in the shop exploded instantly. These policemen were afraid of him, too scared to be in the same room with him. How could you not be afraid! Since he got the magic gun, his way of carrying out missions has changed. It is no longer based on the premise of arrest, but on the basis of eliminating evil. In less than five years, he shot and killed more than 100 criminals! Although they are all criminals, they are real people! And after he killed someone, he didn't feel burdened at all. He either went home to sleep or went to the police station to sleep. The most abnormal serial murderer is not as abnormal as him, and his psychological quality is excellent. Over the years, there are at least a dozen psychiatrists who resigned because of him, because the longer they get along, the psychiatrists will suffer from mental illness, and their values ??will be hit like never before. He remembers every criminal he kills! There are no unjust victims under his gun, they are all criminals who have committed the most heinous crimes. If he spared any of them, he would allow the crime to continue and cause more tragedies. The tragedy needed to be stopped, so he shot. Stop with him, end with his gun. The two came to the police station, but did not find Adolf. Adolf had just left, and he took a team of policemen to Griffin's house. Griffin is the son of the earl, and the first heir of the earl was kidnapped. This is quite a complicated matter. Moreover, Griffin's father made such a fuss, and the pressure on the city hall and the police station doubled. Adolf personally went to condolences to Griffin's parents. On the one hand, let them feel at ease, and on the other hand, let them not continue to make things worse, which is not good for Griffin at all. Smoker was sleeping on the sofa in Adolf's office, and Ibrahimovic went to the information center in his spare time. Judging from the information collected in the past two days, Judy is normal, and the normal is somewhat beyond Ibrahimovic's expectations. Griffin's kidnapping was reported to the mainstream media. It is impossible for Judy not to know about it, but she didn't seem to care. She still visited more than 30 bars this morning and returned to the "Spider Woman" nightclub around 11 o'clock. The office was reconciling accounts with the accountant while drinking. After working for more than an hour, he went to the hidden safe house of the nightclub to rest. Ibrahimovic looked back at the surveillance when Griffin was caught. ?As the National Youth Group Fighting Champion, Griffin is very capable of fighting and very alert, but in the surveillance video, he is like a fool, being dealt with by the opponent with one move, and there is no room for resistance from the beginning to the end. Cases of disappearance, homicide, kidnapping! It's really one case after another! Buzz buzz. Ibrahimovic's cell phone rang. Judy sent a message: "Five in the afternoon, Memorial Park, someone will be docking with you." Memorial Park? Ibrahimovic stared at the message for a while, then put the phone in his bag. "How much will she tell me this time? Xiaohong asked me to wait, it's so annoying to wait! Do you want to use a big move Forget it, it's too expensive." At around four o'clock in the afternoon, Ibrahimovic and Smoker arrived at the Memorial Park. It was very different from usual, very lively and full of people. It turns out that there is an open-air impromptu concert of stars here today. "It's different from what I imagined!" Ibrahimovic thought it was a secret docking, but he didn't expect it to be a docking in the hustle and bustle. &nbsPretend to go back. The manager laughed and said on the phone that he was coming soon, then turned around and shouted at the five girls, telling them to move more quickly. Not long after the five girls debuted, they had a natural fear of their managers. The person is clearer and the movements of the hands are faster. Like all newcomers, they all want to be popular, and then control their own destiny. That's what the agent told them, as long as they are popular, the company will meet all their needs, and all kinds of resources will be poured on them, and the number of assistants will be more. The agent used the most commonly used routine to fool the five girls, but he didn't expect that the five girls would become popular. Many big companies have already approached him, asking him to take five girls to change jobs, and the signing fee is getting higher and higher, and it is almost reaching the price in his mind. The broker flipped through his phone and checked his mailbox. Sure enough, a big company couldn't wait to send a new round of quotations. He pinched himself hard and smirked. He recalled the wise decision of that day again¡ªsigning five girls in his own name. The nanny's car was speeding, and finally arrived at the downstairs of the Moose Bar fifty minutes later. As soon as they got out of the car, a group of security guards greeted them and escorted them from the VIP passage into the mousse bar. Ibrahimovic was sitting on the wicker chair outside Tonight's Bar, drinking Tonight's cocktail, just in time to see the bad girl enter the Mousse Bar surrounded by security guards. "They will be very popular in the future!" "Yeah." Smoker sat opposite Ibrahimovic, holding a handkerchief and carefully wiping the pistol with a layer of cleansing. The gun looks exactly like the M9, but it is not the case when you look closely. The bottom of the gun handle is sealed, and there seems to be scales on the gun handle. Ibrahimovic once asked Smoker why his gun was so strange, Smoker replied: "killing more people, and becoming fiercer!" Text Chapter Fifteen Bad Girl Judy sent a message at five o'clock in the afternoon, Memorial Park, but Ibrahimovic has not seen the contact until now. He arrived at the agreed place ahead of time, but after watching an open-air concert, the connector has not yet appeared. This is not his problem. He didn't leave directly, nor did he send a message to Judy. Instead, he went to the bar tonight, and used the card Judy gave him to swipe for a tonight cocktail. If he can't find him here, he needs to ask Judy: Where can I find a connector with such low professional ability? "Sorry for keeping you waiting." A decadent man with a tugged beard sat beside Ibrahimovic with a big black bag on his back. "The person who was in contact with you has already been fired. He believed Griffin's lies last time, and he couldn't find you this time." Ibrahimovic rolled his eyes. "How did Judy find such an unreliable person?" "He is quite reliable in his work, but sometimes he is not capable enough." After finishing speaking, the decadent man pulled off the big black bag on his shoulder and handed it to Ibrahimovic. "There are so many things" Ibrahimovic took the backpack, which is estimated to be at least ten catties. After the decadent man finished the handover, he got up and lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, then bowed his waist and walked into the bar tonight. Ibrahimovic looked around, there were people coming and going nearby, it was not a good place to do secret things. After thinking for a while, he handed the bag to Smoker, motioning him to open it and check it out. Smoker took the bag with one hand, and after flipping through it for a while, he took out the book and letters inside and put them on the small round table. He pushed the letters in front of Ibrahimovic, and flipped through the book by himself. The content of the letter is very messy, including fines, bills, and court hearing notices. However, the recipients are all the same person, Matthew Fals. Smoker found something valuable, a yellowed letter. Ibrahimovic glanced at the front of the envelope, there was no stamp, no receiver's address and no return address. "To my dear son, Matthew Fals." Except for this sentence, there are no other words after searching the entire envelope, and there is no letter in the envelope. The decadent man came out of the bar tonight, holding a glass of cold beer in his hand. "What about the letter?" Ibrahimovic asked. "It burned, Judy burned it in front of me." "Do you know the contents of the letter?" Ibrahimovic asked again. With the mentality of giving it a try, the decadent man unexpectedly nodded, "I accepted this commission largely because of that letter. Fars is not an ordinary surname." The Bauhinia family! Because Griffin, who was kidnapped not long ago, was the son of the earl, Ibrahimovic instantly linked the surname Fars to the Bauhinia family. "Matthew is also the earl's son, isn't it?" Although he always felt that Matthew was not simple, he never dreamed that the person who lived such a miserable life was the son of the earl. "It's absolutely true, and he's the third heir in line. The Bauhinia family is thriving. Earl Dom alone has seven sons and five daughters, and he is the second son." "Earl Dom died eight years ago, and the current earl of the Bauhinia family is Atam. Even if Matthew is really the son of the earl, it doesn't make much sense! I didn't fight for it before, but now that I return to the family, it would be nice to enjoy my old age ¡¯ said Ibrahimovic. "There aren't many people in the Bauhinia family right now?" Smoker looked up at the decadent man. "There are not many more. I really didn't expect that the Bauhinia family, which was once prosperous, would find it difficult to find a junior heir. I heard that Earl Atam wanted to find an heir." The decadent man whispered. "That devil." Smoker put the five diaries he had read back into his backpack, and stuffed the letter on the small round table into his backpack. "Go back, Yani is still waiting." Ibrahimovic got up and scratched his head, full of uneasiness about the information he gained tonight. This seems to have accidentally broken into the big man's war. A piercing scream broke Ibrahimovic's thoughts. He raised his head and looked at the source of the sound, just in time to see that the high-rise window of the Moose Bar opposite was pushed open by a woman. A big man in black covered her mouth and pulled her back. Another big man in black quickly closed the window, and then The curtain was jerked. "Uncle Smoker, it's up to you!" Ibrahimovic turned to Smoker. Smoker flipped his right hand, and a bright silver gun appeared in his hand. He raised the gun, but there was no movement. The gun made a clicking sound, as if it was being loaded. boom! Gunshots rang out, and on the closed window; The man's name is Josh, and he is the manager of the bad girl. At this moment he was very angry, just went to drink a glass of wine, all the bad girls disappeared, and the two little assistants disappeared together. After searching for a long time, he finally found the bad girl, but the situation was very bad, and three members were obviously drugged. "What happened at that time." He sat on a chair and said to the two girls who were sobbing, "We the five of us were toasting. I don't know what happened. Xiao Wu suddenly fainted. We thought she was overworked, so we asked the staff for a room to rest. Unexpectedly we just got out of the reception After we left, a group of men in black rushed over and surrounded us! I was terrified at the time" The girl with the big red wave was crying and her makeup was all over. "Mr. Josh! They covered our faces with drugged towels. The three of them were fascinated at the time. I held my breath and pretended to faint. I was brought to this room by those people. I wanted to wait for them After I left, I opened the window to call for help, but I didn¡¯t expect them to take out the syringes to give us an injection. I was terrified, so I hurried to open the window and call for help.¡± The short silver-haired girl¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, and there were bruises on her snow-white arms. Multiple bruises. At this time, the door had been pushed open by Ibrahimovic. When the girl with short silver hair saw Smoker behind Ibrahimovic, her eyes widened suddenly, and she pointed at Smoker and said, "It's him, he saved us.?¡­ Text Chapter IX Benefits All eyes in the room focused on Smoker. The deputy manager in charge of this negotiation saw Smoker's cheeks twitch silently twice, and then turned his head. Josh got up and held Smoker's hand, and after saying a few words of thanks, he went to the deputy manager to continue the negotiation. The deputy manager didn't shirk this time, but the settlement amount proposed by Josh was too high, and he couldn't agree so readily. So he started chatting with Josh again. Josh was secretly glad that it was the three selfish and naive girls who were stunned this time. Lilian and Louise were far more mature and calm than them. He only had to wink a few times, and the two of them understood what he was thinking, how serious it was. It happened, luckily no one was hurt. The most urgent thing now is to hit the other party hard. After several trials, Josh has determined that the wrong intentions this time come from several customers. As for which one or which ones? There is no need to delve into it! He has seen this kind of thing a lot. Since he chooses to be a star, he must be prepared to accept this kind of thing, otherwise he should find an honest man and marry him. "It seems that we are no longer needed?" Ibrahimovic stood at the door and watched the farce come to an end. "Maybe!" Smoker moved in his heart, looking towards the corridor behind him. In the dim shadows, a slender man in a black uniform came out. The left half of his face was burned by the fire, and his skin was a little stiff, while the right half of his face was sharp and angular, and his wheat-colored skin had no scars at all. "How long haven't you seen each other?" the man asked. "Many years." Smoker's frown deepened. "You have changed so much, Sergeant Magic Gun, it's unbelievable." "hehe." Ibrahimovic did not expect that the person in the back alley of the bar tonight was actually very familiar with Smoker. "You know each other?" "Fire Man, Judy's confidant." Smoker paused, and continued: "He broke Matthew's leg." Ibrahimovic stared at the fire man who was standing in front of him, and suddenly found that this man was a little handsome. If his face was not burned, he would definitely be a handsome middle-aged man. However, I don't know if it was an illusion, but Ibrahimovic felt ominous from the fire man, a palpitating ominous. "Last night, why did you appear in the back alley of the bar tonight?" The fire man raised his finger and pointed to the front window. Ibrahimovic was taken aback for a moment, then ran to the window, opened the window, and could just see the back alley of Tonight's Bar, and then took a look with the binoculars. Street lights! The location of Sim's body! All fall into the eye. "I should be the first witness, but I didn't see the murderer." The fire man sighed: "Sim is a nice person, we often drink together Unexpectedly, he died in front of me like this, And there's nothing I can do" Josh finally decided to call the police! It wasn't because the price given by the other party was too low, on the contrary, the price given by the other party was very high. The last quotation was fully twice the price in his mind. However, he still chose to call the police! CAA, the No. 1 brokerage company in the United States, Josh used to be one of the company's gold medal brokers. Five years ago, he signed the most popular female singer at the time, and when he was about to marry his girlfriend who had been in love with him for six years, his boss and his friends teamed up to betray him, causing him to lose his reputation and owe a whole lot of debt. His girlfriend also switched to the arms of his friends, and the major blows in the workplace and in love almost broke him down. He stepped over the railing of the roof with one foot, and at the moment when he was about to jump out, a series of pictures suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. His suspicion about his girlfriend was suddenly confirmed at this moment. Then it went dark. When he woke up again, he was already lying in the hospital. He stared at the white ceiling and thought for a long time. When he was discharged from the hospital, he told himself that he must live on and take back everything he had lost! ?Leave caa, leave Los Angeles, and leave Citigroup Federation. He knew that if he stayed there, revenge would be empty talk. He went to many places and finally came to the Empire on which the sun never sets. Last year, he gambled and signed five girls to form a group of bad girls. In order to create bad girls, he spent all his savings, borrowed all his friends, and applied for more than 20 credit cards. The most difficult time has passed, and now is the time to harvest. He never dreamed that these five girls were so good, and the CAA executives were bound to win them. Last night he received a replyI complained a bit at first, but it was fine in a flash, and I happily went to make lobster for the two of them. ?The iron-clawed red dragon has fat limbs, delicious meat, and treasures all over its body. In the circle of chefs, the cooking of Iron Claw Red Dragon has always been a hot topic. After about half an hour, Yani brought the prepared lobster dinner to the table. ? Fire oil borneol, grilled shrimp with cheese, and raw shrimp sashimi. The three-way lobster feast is divided into four parts, and the large ornate plate is full, and it is paired with seven small plates for seasoning, which looks exquisite and delicious. Ibrahimovic and Vincent sat opposite each other and started eating directly, while Yani and Smoker drank red wine very elegantly, tasted it, and chatted a few words from time to time. Since the dining table has a heating function, the two of them don't have to worry about the dishes getting cold, and the meal doesn't end until midnight. Ibrahimovic went to bed early, while Vincent was playing games in the living room, turning his head from time to time to pay attention to the two older adults not having any deviant behavior. Text Chapter Ten The Bauhinia Family Ka Adolf walked in with a tired face, glanced at the sleeping Ibrahimovic, and said to Smoker, "What did you find out yesterday?" Smoker shook his head. Adolf woke up Ibrahimovic and gave him a document that had just been printed and was still warm. Ibrahimovic rubbed his eyes and began to read carefully. The main body of this material is about the Bauhinia family. The more Ibrahimovic watched, the more startled he became, and he shouted after watching: "This bastard is really perverted! The Bauhinia family that has not been eliminated eight times, he almost destroyed the Bauhinia family in only eight years. Let me see , of his three children, only one two-year-old daughter is left." "He has been possessed. Hey, Earl Dom has been smart all his life. When he was dying, he made a big mistake. So many high-ranking heirs were not selected, but he passed the title to the seventh heir Atam." "Does the queen not care? If the Bauhinia family is finished, her life will be difficult!" "It must be taken care of, otherwise the Bauhinia family will not be able to persist today. The two sons of Earl Atam disappeared mysteriously, and it was the people in the family who did it." Adolf sighed and said: "The queen now means balance. Who touches the balance? Touching her bottom line, there is absolutely no good endWhy Matthew? Matthew is not an ideal candidate. Even though he was the third heir, Atam has inherited the title and also has a daughter. If there is a replacement, it will be his daughter who will inherit the title!" "Since it needs to be balanced, then the queen can't get involved too deeply." Ibrahimovic said with a smile: "There is a fire in his heart, I didn't know what it was before, but now I finally understand, it is the flames of hatredLook Let's go! Atam is going to die!" Smoker and Adolf looked at each other in silence. They didn't believe that Matthew could defeat the powerful Atam, the power of the upper class was far more terrifying than in the movies. Atam didn't need to think about it, he just needed to hint to the people below, and Matthew would face countless assassinations and attacks. The two of them absolutely didn't believe it, but the old fox they knew bet heavily on Matthew. Now, Ibrahimovic, whom the two trust most, also feels that Matthew can win this war. Could he really win? ! At night, the breeze is blowing, and the insects are constantly singing. In the luxurious suite of the Blackstone Hotel, a balding middle-aged man was drinking alone. He anxiously checked the time on his phone. He was waiting for ten o'clock. As soon as ten o'clock arrived, the phone rang immediately, and he answered it immediately. Before the other party could speak, he said impatiently, "I really didn't know this would happen! I was also shocked! Those bastards actually did such things in my territory, I must find them out! " "What's the matter with the lawsuit?" "I don't want to either! They refuse to settle out of court. I have raised the fee to one million, but they still refuse to settle. Let's file a lawsuit! One million is enough for many years." "Raising to five million, this matter must be resolved immediately. Farrier, do you know? If the master hadn't asked me to take care of you, you wouldn't be today. So don't cause trouble for us This is the last time I warn you! " Farrier threw the phone aside, smoked a cigar angrily, grinned, and let the smoke drift from his mouth, "Little bastard! Without me, your master would have died! How dare you threaten me! Hehe, you all I have forgotten that he and I are brothers, brothers who crawled out of the dead!" Kosovar District, an industrial area, where factories are clustered together, standing on the main road, you can see more than a dozen large factories. Looking down at the industrial area from a high altitude, you can see a large area of ??low and orderly residential buildings at the southernmost end, which belong to the workers' residential buildings, and further south is an oval square, where dozens of houses stand in disorder. shops. Life in the industrial area is very regular. At eight o'clock in the morning, the workers take the shuttle bus to go to work in the factory. At five o'clock in the evening, the workers get off work on time. They take the shuttle bus to go to the mall, go to the bar, or go home directly. As long as the destination is in the Kosovo area, the shuttle driver will not Mind giving you a ride. The people who live here are mainly residents of the city and legal immigrants. At the beginning of the establishment of the Kosovar District, it was very chaotic, so there were many violent incidents. In order to improve the law and order in this area and give investors more confidence. The Tim police dispatched thousands of police forces to carry out large-scale suppression and registration of this area. Illegal immigrants have the right to apply for a national insurance number, but only before the end of the year. After the end of the year, all people without a national insurance number will be expelled from industrial areas, and those with criminal records will also be deported.??Exit. Although this approach is barbaric, the result is not bad. The law and order here has been greatly improved, and many people have been given the opportunity to join the imperial nationality. The population of Tim has soared, and the tax has also risen sharply. As many supporting facilities have been erected in the Kosovar District, the life satisfaction of residents has also risen, which has led to a higher enthusiasm for work. The good economic cycle has allowed the Kosovo District to develop rapidly, and it has become one of the world's famous factories in just ten years. Ten years ago, when Tim City transformed itself into a tourist city and achieved a great economic boom, the status of Kosova District also became embarrassing. The integration of industry and tourism is too difficult, and the city hall puts tourism at the top of the list. The natural Kosovar area is gradually declining and can no longer restore its former prosperity. The policy of the city hall is tilted, which made the residents of the Kosovar area angry. After they marched, went on strike, petitioned, and fought many times, they finally turned into riots. Tim¡¯s rise is inseparable from their credit. Now the transformation of the economic subject has been successful. Treat them like trash and ignore them. The riots came to be known as the "Black Eight Days". More than 60,000 people participated in the event, which spread throughout Tim and a dozen surrounding cities and lasted eight days. It is unbelievable that such a large-scale riot lasted only eight days. It was all because of the brutal suppression by Tim police and ex-soldiers at that time. It was at that time that Adolf was favored by the top officials of the Ministry of the Interior and became one of Tim's candidates for police chief. After this brutal suppression, although stability has been gained for a long time, new problems have emerged in the Kosovar district. discriminate! Internally, native residents discriminated against immigrant residents, and externally, residents of other districts discriminated against people from the entire industrial area. This kind of quietly growing discrimination is the most terrifying. By the time the police noticed it, it had reached the point of no return. Today, this kind of discrimination has become a common phenomenon in Tim's society, and everyone seems to be used to it. Tina, who grew up in such a discriminatory environment, matured earlier than her peers. She already understood that if she didn¡¯t work hard to change her destiny with her studies, what awaited her would be to go to the factory step by step like other big brothers and sisters when she became an adult. Go to work, receive a meager salary, and then day after day, live a miserable life that can be seen at a glance. This is not the life I want Main Text Chapter Eleven Girl's Feelings Today is a very important day for Tina. In the morning, my parents took the shuttle bus to the factory on time. Before leaving, my mother made a delicious breakfast for her, and my father left her a sum of money, which was pressed on the dining table with a small plate. Tina can go to the best private middle school in the city, so her parents' salary is naturally not low. Indeed, her father was a technical consultant, her mother was a treasurer, and her family income was upper-middle for an industrial area. However, an industrial area is an industrial area after all. No matter how good the family is, once you meet a child from a wealthy area, you will inevitably feel inferior. As the best private middle school in the city, Tim No. 1 Middle School has the second-generation nobles and the second-rich rich most in it. Even the second generation in the Xueba class has quite a few. Don't think that only people from poor families will strive to make progress, and the second generation of rich and noble are all ignorant dudes. The top ten second-generation students in each grade of Tim No. 1 Middle School accounted for the majority. This is not only true of Tim No. 1 Middle School, but also of all excellent middle schools in the city. The parents are awesome, but the children are not awesome, the probability is actually quite low. Tina's primary school is in the industrial area, and junior high school, like many children from good families, is in the outer area. The middle school she attended at the time was a public girls' high school under the name of the church, one of the top five public high schools in the city. It's one of the best secondary schools for girls in the industrial area, second only to Tim's One. However, her life there was not satisfactory. For the first time in her life, she encountered discrimination. Many girls heard that she was from the industrial area, and they deliberately alienated her and behaved very directly. It took less than half a month for her to recover from the naked discrimination of girls from other districts, and entered the circle of girls belonging to industrial districts, in which she spent a rather pleasant first day of junior high school. In the second day of junior high school, her nightmare came. If there was regional discrimination at the beginning, she would still be able to relax in the circle of girls in the industrial area, but the huge changes brought about by her body made her the public enemy of all girls. The other girl is still a little yellow flower waiting to bloom, she has already grown into a delicate rose. The flower stalk is slender and straight, the receptacle is round and upturned, the calyx is extremely restrained, and the petals are round and large, crumbling. Of course, there is more than one rose in the huge campus, but those roses either grow in a good environment or are supported by someone. Naturally, they will not be hostile by others, not only that, but those little yellow flowers will deliberately please them and surround them. However, she has no support, no background, and her identity in an industrial area, so she naturally becomes the object of hatred of many girls. Her harsh language and cold eyes constantly stimulate her young heart. She hesitated and was afraid, and wanted to seek a little warmth, but the girl circle in the industrial area was meaner and colder than the outsiders, and all kinds of ugly insults swept in like huge waves. A small change in three days, a big change in seven days, the more she changes, the more severe the cold violence she receives, just when she can't bear it and wants to drop out of school. A senior sister pulled her out of the abyss. That senior sister was as tall as she was, with an extremely beautiful face, and also came from an industrial area like her. On the school bus to the industrial area, the two met for the first time and sat in the back row together. I don¡¯t know who spoke first, and the two chatted. When they were in the car, the two got out of the car together. It turned out that their homes were very close to each other. Senior sister taught her a lot of things with the experience of others. She learned taekwondo, learned to get along with all kinds of girls, learned to use elastic clothes to restrain her body, and then put on clothes that were one size larger to make herself look less different. Until, when the senior sister's experience could no longer restrain her body, she learned a new method, wrapped it tightly with breathable gauze, and then covered it with elastic clothing. If one lap is not enough, two laps will be enough. When she wraps up to the third layer, Junior high school is almost over. Due to her good grades, good popularity, and good moral character, she won a scholarship from Tim No. 1 Middle School and was able to study in the best high school in the city. Very few children in the industrial area can go to Tim No. 1 Middle School. First, the admission requirements of Tim No. 1 Middle School are very strict. Second, the tuition fees are very expensive. Even if there is a scholarship, they have to pay expensive textbook fees and tuition fees every year. It is not something ordinary families can afford. In order to provide for her to go to Tim No. 1 Middle School, her parents cut down on food and clothing, and their living standards plummeted. They have suffered for themselves, but they will never suffer for their children. Her parents have not bought new clothes for three years, but instead buy her a lot of new clothes every year. , just because she was worried that she would be looked down upon by others in the noble schools, and every time she went out to parties, she would leave some money for her. She seldom uses the money and saves it for emergencies. During the holidays, she also goes out to do part-time jobs with the tall senior sister to earn some money and add some new daily necessities to the family. Although high school life; The thought of the old woman rolling with Griffin made her vomit again. At that moment, she suddenly thought of Ibrahimovic, and instantly felt that she was much more pleasing to the eye, at least her eyes were not blind, she liked young and beautiful girls, and she had a long relationship. She had been chasing Linda since elementary school, and she had been chasing Linda for many years. "How many years has he been chasing him?" Tina murmured to herself while looking sideways in the mirror. Press down from the collarbone with both hands, and after feeling that the size is not outrageous, she smiled with satisfaction. He picked up the small bag and went out the door. At noon yesterday, Linda personally called her and invited her to the party. The time is ten o'clock this morning, and the place is her home. After Tina put down her phone, she jumped up excitedly. Although she had attended several parties held by Linda over the years, this was the first time that Linda invited her personally. She was so happy that she went out shopping for seven or eight hours just to buy a set of clothes for tomorrow's party. Although the two are in the same class, she and Linda rarely communicate with each other. One is that Linda is not very talkative. She was assigned to the same class in the first year of high school. She has seen Linda speak in the same class for more than two months. is dumb. The second is that no matter in class or at school, Linda is always surrounded by a group of second-generation girls. When outsiders want to talk to her, they have to pass their critical eyes. A girl in an industrial area like her can't catch the eyes of those second-generation girls at all. The only chance she can communicate with Linda is at the class reunion. Maybe her family is too rich, so she doesn't care much about other people's family background. When the party is held, everyone in the class is invited except Ibrahimovic. Linda's house is very big, tall and luxurious. There are three floors in the cloakroom alone, and each floor is bigger than her house. When she went there for the first time, she was so frightened that she didn't dare to move around. She was afraid that she would break something and wouldn't be able to pay for it if she sold herself. The luxury is even more shocking and has no confidence. After the second year of high school, the number of parties held by Linda at home increased significantly, and a room was specially set aside to entertain female classmates. It was there that the two chatted for the first time. She sat on the long pink sofa, hugged a spherical white pillow, and talked to her with a smile. I don't know who said that her home is in an industrial area. Suddenly, she seemed to be pinched by the neck, her face turned red, and she felt like a clown. A cold hand held her hand, and it was the first time she knew that someone's hand was so cold. She turned to look at Linda in doubt, and the smile on Linda's face suddenly became wider, and she asked her: What does the industrial area look like, is it big? Since she went to school in the outer district, it was the first time she met someone who did not discriminate against the industrial area, and this person was a girl like a fairy tale princess. The moment Linda held her hand, she felt that the atmosphere around her suddenly changed, becoming more comfortable and reassuring. The two chatted freely for a while, until the servant called them to the restaurant for dinner, and it ended in a hurry. Linda didn't let go of her hand, but gently tugged at her hand before getting up slowly. Linda said embarrassedly: "I've been sitting for a long time, my legs are a little numb, can you help me?" Linda said that she walked very slowly, and signaled everyone not to wait for her, and followed the servants to the restaurant. In a blink of an eye, only Linda and her were left in the room. Linda was really cold, she stood up holding Linda's arms with both hands, Linda almost lost her balance, half of her body suddenly leaned against her, suddenly, she seemed to be stabbed by something, and shivered. She helped Linda go out, and when she was about to leave the room, Linda suddenly said, "Did he bully you?" Linda didn't say who he was, but the figure of Ibrahimovic still appeared in her mind instantly. She raised her eyebrows, his combat strength is only five. How could I be bullied by him. Linda smiled and didn't speak, but there was something else in her eyes. She didn't understand then, but now, she understands that Linda has him in her heart. Looking at the sea in front of her, she said disappointedly: "You chase her so hard, you might as well chase me, maybe I agree! ? Main text Chapter 12 The same kind of people At 9:30 in the morning, Tina appeared at the Xinghai Villa at the intersection of Blackstone Street and Haibin Boulevard. There is a three-story gray building at the entrance, and two police cars are parked in front of the building, which is the Heishi Street Police Station. ? Entering Xinghai Villa, you will see all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, but there are very few houses. The most conspicuous residences are the two towering castles. One is on the edge of the southernmost cliff, and the other is in the vineyard, but both castles are in a semi-abandoned state, no one lives there, and only housekeeping companies come to take care of them regularly. Tina took out her mobile phone and looked at the temporary party group. She hadn't looked at it for a while, and the information indicated that it was already 99+. After watching for a while, Tina turned around and hurried back. It turned out that the meeting place had suddenly changed half an hour ago. According to the location posted in the group, she left the Xinghai Villa, walked more than 3,000 meters along the seaside boulevard, and saw an artificial beach in the distance. When she got closer, she saw Linda and a group of girls wearing bikinis on the beach. play by the sea. On the suspended wooden platform away from the beach, many service staff in uniform prepare meals there, place deck chairs and sunshade fans, and a very comfortable temporary rest area has begun to take shape. Tina saw that the girls below were all wearing bikinis, and she felt bad all of a sudden. "It was clearly said to be at home, but now it's suddenly changed to the beach. I haven't wrapped it up for a long time, and I have to wrap it up again." "Why are you still standing here? Hurry up! Everyone is waiting." A girl who had never met before was carrying a Gucci bag and wearing a cool dress. plank bridge. Tina followed the girl and came to the rest area after a short walk. A service worker took her bag, picked up her shoes, and changed her into soft slippers. "Have a cup of sour plum juice, it's so hot today." The girl slapped her palm twice and said, "Do you want a cup?" "Okay." Tina said with a smile after changing into her fluffy slippers. "Where are you a student?" "Linda and I are in the same class in Tim No. 1 Middle School." "I didn't see it! You are very smart. I can't do it. It takes money to go to a good university." "" The service staff brought two glasses of plum juice and put the straws away. While the two were drinking and talking, a few more girls came. After handing over their bags to the service staff, they stepped on their slippers happily and went to the dressing room. "Let's go!" The girl glanced at the service staff behind her, who hurried over with a plate and took the half-drunk plum juice. Tina put the cup on the tray and followed the girl to the dressing room. The dressing room is divided into two rooms, the inside and the outside. There are five rows of coat racks in the outside, most of which have been hung with clothes. In the shoe cabinet at the door, all kinds of exquisite shoes are placed from the bottom to the top, and only a dozen grids are still empty. Her new sandals are among them. Inside, there is a row of showers and a long row of racks with all kinds of swimwear hanging on them, and many rows of mobile clothing racks with dresses and long skirts and hats, which are obviously clothes that have been replaced by others. Next to these clothing racks is a glass partition that holds dozens of swimsuits of all kinds. The girl walking in front picked out her swimsuit and changed it in front of her. Throwing the clothes with her on the changing bench, she was naked in a short while, and changed into a swimsuit with little fabric with her back on her back. "Why don't you change it?" "You have such a good figure." Tina said insincerely. After the girl raised her head and laughed twice, she went out humming a little song in a good mood. Tina picked for a while, and found a black and white vertical stripe conservative skirt swimsuit. Of course she didn't change directly, but went to the shower and took a long time to get out. The neckline is small, opaque, and the sleeves are long, but the skirt is a bit short, exposing her straight long legs. She went out and stood on the beach, facing the sea, enjoying the feeling of the sea breeze whistling past her ears. Suddenly, a large group of girls screamed, causing her to open her eyes involuntarily. Ahead, three exciting white elves sailed towards them. This beach party only invited girls, including Linda herself, there were a total of forty-three girls. Due to the temporary change of the party plan, Linda did not rent a yacht that could accommodate so many people, so she rented three, One is limited to twenty-five people and two are limited to ten people. After one o'clock in the afternoon, the three yachts set sail again, heading towards the well-known Mushroom Islands. There are hundreds of small islands in the Mushroom Islands, and more than a dozen of them are habitable.A good place for tourism and vacation. Other islands are either not suitable for living, or the surrounding reefs are dense and cannot be approached, so they can only be used as scenic spots to enjoy or take pictures. At 2 o'clock in the afternoon, the three yachts arrived at the snorkeling sea area, the rainbow sea area in the east of the Mushroom Islands, where the girls played until the sunset in the west, and then returned in the afterglow of the sunset. On the return trip, many girls did not take the original yacht, but they didn't care about it as they were eating and drinking happily. As night fell quietly, the speed of the three yachts gradually slowed down, slowly sailing past a lonely island. Suddenly, a black figure jumped off the last yacht, sank into the water, and swam towards the lonely island at an extremely fast speed. On the isolated island, there are tall trees and lush branches and leaves. Even if you look there during the day, you can only see a piece of green, as if the entire island is covered with green plants. "I'm thirsty" "Finally woke up, don't drink it directly, drink while sipping." An old man in a white coat was holding a water glass to feed the boy. "Ahem Where am I?" The indoor lights were dim, and the teenager's consciousness was a little fuzzy. He didn't think of where this was for a while, but he only knew that this was not the place where he was detained. "The clinic in the Mushroom Islands." A familiar voice came from behind. The boy took another sip of water, his consciousness gradually became clear, and he finally understood his current situation. He was saved! "Teachercough coughyou saved me again." "You were implicated because of us, and it is right to save you. Take a good rest, and I will take care of the next thing." Griffin nodded, his tense body relaxed, and the great exhaustion that followed made him fall into a deep sleep. "Are you the fire man?" Arthur said to the man leaning against the wall behind him. The man was wearing a black diving suit, and his whole body was wet. He panted slightly, "Yeah." "Why don't you go to the doctor? The burn on your face is just a small injury" The fire man touched the left side of his face, grinned and said, "I'm used to it." He quietly looked at the young man in front of him. The young man was about twenty-six or twenty-six years old, with a tall and straight figure and a stern face, giving people a sense of being a stranger. close feeling. The fire man was full of curiosity about the young man, and the young man was also very curious about him. A silent contest unfolded in an instant. The next moment, the fire man's eyes widened, and he looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief, Arthur! Arthur gave him a deep look, and walked into the depths of the darkness, "You are very powerful." The fire man wiped the drops of water from his forehead, glanced at Arthur with lingering fear, and said nothing. "Take him to Kavalon, someone will pick you up." Arthur pointed to Griffin on the bed. The fire man nodded, picked up Griffin on his back, walked out of the hut, and came to the path covered by layers of vegetation. Half an hour later, the three yachts passed the island again on their return journey. He and the sober Griffin took the time to swim to the last yacht, grabbed the life buoy just thrown out, and quickly boarded the yacht. After the two changed into the crew's clothes, they walked into the crew lounge one after the other. If there are no accidents on the way, they will appear in the Haven Port of Kavalon in more than eight hours. Arthur stood on the water until the shadows of the three yachts could no longer be seen, then turned around and stepped on the water, walking towards the island. He returned to the room where Griffin was originally placed, and pressed the button under the bed. The four pillars of the bed rose slowly until he could walk under the bed calmly. Ka Ka Ka The huge stone slab under the bed split from the middle and went to both sides, revealing a deep tunnel. The tunnel is not very deep. After walking for about a minute, I came to a dim dark room. The darkroom is larger than the room above, but there are many medical instruments and a hospital bed, making it appear more crowded than the room above. Arthur came to the hospital bed. Ask: "How do you feel today?" "Not bad." Matthew said, staring at the dark ceiling. "He agreed, but there are three conditions, and I agreed to them." Arthur said. "Which three conditions?" Matthew blinked and asked. "First, he hopes to resolve this matter quickly, the sooner the better. Second, the Bauhinia family has always been too egotistical, this is not what the Queen wants to see" "Hmm" Matthew pondered for a moment and asked, "What about the third one?" "He asked me to promise to help him do something within my ability. I thought it would be no problem, so I agreed." "Are you strong?" Matthew laughed. "I am the same kind of person as Adolf." Arthur said lightly.??Is it strong? Matthew laughed. "I am the same kind of person as Adolf." Arthur said lightly. Text Chapter Thirteen Past Events Since taking over Matthew's disappearance case, Ibrahimovic has always felt that the case is not as simple as it appears on the surface. In retrospect, Uncle Adolf's behavior that day was very abnormal! He spoke slowly and in an orderly manner, and led me into the ditch step by step, intertwined with each other, as if I was afraid that I would run away. Definitely someone had a tip for him, and someone who knew not only Adolf, but me as well. First tentatively set it as x, x said that he wanted me to investigate the disappearance case, but actually he didn't want me to find Matthew? Or after finding it, he also has follow-up plans. However, judging from Uncle Adolf's secretive attitude, it should be that I am not inclined to find Matthew. x can get the internal information of the Bauhinia family, can speak in front of Felix, and can make Uncle Adolf busy and obedient. There are not many people in the entire empire! Could it be that old fox? No way! His position is so stable, he is about to retire, and he is involved in such a big event, isn't he afraid that he will lose his security at the end of the day? ! No, no, Matthew and Earl Atam choose one, who will the big men of the empire choose? A normal person would definitely choose Earl Atam! Overthrowing an earl will not do them any good, but will set fire to themselves and put the family in danger. Like Felix, the old fox has no descendants, and the family concept is not strong, so he won't worry about what the queen thinks. At worst, he won't be the director. It's not bad to retire and come to Tim to raise a dog. The more I think about it, the more I think it's him! "interesting." Ibrahimovic sat in the car, leaning on the armrest with his left elbow, resting his cheek with his left hand, staring at the deserted Spider Woman Bar outside the window. why? Why did Judy have to find Matthew? Judy has long known that Matthew is the son of the earl, and she was the first to tell me that she seems to be eager to find Matthew. Judging from the current situation, no news about Matthew is good news. With her shrewdness, it is impossible not to know! Moreover, there must be a connection between her and the old fox! The reporter of Matthew's disappearance was Judy, but it was the old fox who led the case. Judy just told me through her subordinates that Matthew is the son of the earl, and the old fox gave me a detailed information about the Bauhinia family the next day. Coincidence, what a coincidence! The two have a connection, but the connection is not close. The diametrically opposite purpose seems to be expressing their position! To whom? to me? why me? Ibrahimovic took a deep breath, no longer cared about the disturbing information in his head, opened the car door, and walked towards the Spider Woman Bar. "What will she tell me when we meet this time?" Ten minutes later, Ibrahimovic and Smoker came to Judy's office. Judy is wearing a black one-piece mermaid dress and standing in front of a huge photo frame. The painting inside the frame seems to be unfinished, and only outlines the general scene and characters. The woman sitting on the sofa vaguely thinks it is the woman in front of her Judy. She turned sideways and glanced at the two of them, then lit a thin cigarette for herself. "Would you like one?" Ibrahimovic waved his hand. "Any cigars?" said Smoker. "Over there, you can do whatever you want." Judy pointed to the cigar cabinet in the corner of the room with a finger holding a cigarette. Smoker went there, picked a blue cigar for a while, then cut off both ends with cigar scissors, held the front end in his mouth, and preheated the bottom of the cigar with the lighter on the cabinet. The flame was not It remains the same, but constantly changing, sometimes violently, sometimes weakly, wandering the lower half of the cigar, and when the bottom of the cigar burns and emits sparks, thick smoke is spit out from Smoker's mouth, and the bottom of the cigar is burned a lot cut. Judy leaned halfway in the frame, and waited until Smoker finished exhaling for a long time, then slowly said: "Yesterday, a group of people assassinated me, and then they died." "Professional killer?" Ibrahimovic pondered for a while, then frowned and asked, "Didn't you kill people?" "Not professional killers, they were controlled by security guards before committing crimes. I was not interested in these youngsters, so I let them go about an hour later, someone found their bodies in the back alley. 5 People's throats were crushed, and the technique was very professional." Ibrahimovic frowned slightly. From Judy's words, he seemed to have heard a lot of information, but he felt that it was useless, at least not useful for solving the mystery in his heart. "I think we can speak more clearly. Sorry, I don't know you very well. Even if Adolf told me about your past, I still don't know you very well." Judy stared at Ibrahimovic for a few minutes, and suddenly laughed, she laughedThere is. Now he is not dead, he still has the guarantee of life, and he still has half of the income. " "He is still so decadent, still drinking heavily. But he has changed in my eyes, he is as charming as the morning mist. Although he is still rejecting my kindness, I know that he doesn't hate me." "He broke into my heart, and I broke into his life." "I helped him clean the house, and he taught me to read. I cooked for him, and he helped me with the accounts. He said that I am very smart. If I don't take this path and study hard, I can easily enter t5." "I laughed and cried suddenly. I have been to many places, and hunger, cold, death, and fear are with me. I really have no chance to choose which path to take." "That day, he took me to Durham University, I walked in the forest, I like that road, I like every tree there, I enjoy the tranquility of the library there, I like the way he introduced his alma mater ¡­I¡¯m like a girl in love, screaming for her on the basketball court, and he¡¯s throwing balls for me, and I love how he reaches out to me to count¡­¡± "It was also that day that I accidentally learned that he is the son of the earl." "I tried my best to hide myself and not let myself cry. I told myself to be strong, no one deserves my tears." "We returned to the residence in silence all the way. When we parted at the door, he suddenly said to me: 'Well, yes, I am the son of the earl, but, for some reason, I may have to cut off contact with the family. In the future, I will Just a drunk, do you mind? Do you mind if a drunk likes you, loves you?'¡± "I turned around and hugged him, weeping with joy. It turns out that God has not forgotten me and sent the best gift to my side." "We fell in love and started to plan our future. I made a lot of money, but the money came from unknown sources and I couldn't use it as I wanted, and the more I studied, the more I felt that the money we made was tiring and dangerous. , can¡¯t compare to capitalists at all, not even to the middle class.¡± "I'm not reconciled. He helped me with an idea and attracted many people to invest in it. Not only did he want to wash his name, but he also made a lot of money. You know the method, which is to turn empty wine bottles into real wine, but the operation inside It's not as easy as it seems, it's very complex and the stakes are high." "Adolf should have told you about what happened later. However, he probably didn't know much. At least he didn't know that Matthew was the son of the earl at the time, and he only regarded him as my adopted lover. By the way, he met in the underground palace that year. The gangsters who arrived were actually two groups of people, one group was robbers who robbed the bank, and the other group was mercenaries who came to kill Matthew." "Let's run! Run away! Matthew refused to leave alone and insisted on running away with me. In fact, if he ran alone, he could escape. It was also from that moment that I knew how important I was to him. It's so heavy, I've become his weakness." "Adolf is really strong. I thought that his deeds were exaggerated After seeing his strength, we decided not to run away anymore. If he really hates evil and is not afraid of power, then we will be alive if we stay hope of going down. In fact, we bet right." "Ten years, we have been separated for ten years. He lived a humble life and was cruel to himself. I know that he felt sorry for me, so he abused himself like this. He sent me to prison with his own hands and sent me into my nightmare But I don't blame him, I love him, and for him, I would do anything." "Are you wondering? Why do I tell you so much? Ha ha I know, I know, there is no news about him now, it is good news." "But, I miss him so much, I miss him so much, I really want to see him again ? Main Text Chapter Fourteen Resurrection This meeting with Judy not only brought Ibrahimovic to tears, but also clouded the eyes of Smoker, who had a cold appearance. Judy unraveled many mysteries in his heart, making this disappearance case that had been shrouded in thick fog gradually clear. Judy's imprisonment and Matthew's disability are choices that have to be made in order to save his life. They still love each other, and love deeply. yes! Although Matthew never mentioned Judy in front of him, the occasional sweet light flashed in his eyes when he was in a daze, which showed that there was someone in his heart that was engraved in his heart, or there was an indelible happy time. Life in the slums is not easy. Ordinary people fall into poverty, and they will choose to go to the church as a volunteer at the first time, and they will never live in the slums. It's a place without dignity. Matthew is the son of the earl! No matter how poor he is, he will not appear in the slums. He has many better places to go. But he still chose to live in the slums, and he stayed there for ten years. Ten years of mental and physical torture did not erase the sweetness in his heart, but became more and more unforgettable. He seemed to be using this self-harm method to express his guilt towards her, as if he was making atonement. It's just a woman, as for making yourself like this? ! Ibrahimovic thought to himself and felt that if this happened to him, even if the woman was Linda, he would not go to the slums to suffer like that. Love is so miserable, it is better not to love. "The matter of Matthew has come to an end. No news is the best news. The next infighting among the rich is up to you." Ibrahimovic finished drinking the beer in his hand, threw the can into the trash can, and walked for a few minutes. Stepping forward, he opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in. Matthew's matter is over, and the most urgent task now is to find out the multiple armed forces lurking in Tim. Judy is really powerful, and has almost investigated all those armed forces. First of all, the killer who killed Sim was indeed a poisonous stinger from the Holy City. He had close contacts with multiple mercenary organizations and was an extremely troublesome figure. It was rumored that she was dead, but in fact it was just a substitute. Second, from what she knows, the Shivar brothers are the strongest force on the surface, but they are only the most threatening, and the harm is not much. They have been in Tim for a few days, and they just engaged in a kidnapping case. Although the kidnapping is the earl's son, for them, who are notorious, this kind of kidnapping is really just a trivial matter. Third, compared with the Shivar brothers, a group of unknown armed forces is the most terrifying. According to many unconfirmed news, there have been a lot of vicious characters on the bar street recently. Experienced security guards said that they are like Soldiers, be very vigilant. Some princesses said that they were generous, but they always had a palpitating strange smell, which couldn't be covered up even if they took a bath. Several members of this group have now been identified, and details are being investigated. She suspected that it was this group of people who killed the five amateur killers last night. Fourth, apart from the Shivar brothers and a group of unknown origins, there is also an armed force mainly mercenaries under Tim's undercurrent. Their motives for appearing in Tim are very strange. She knew the leader of one of the mercenary organizations and called him, who said he had received a strange order. Let them receive a batch of supplies in Tim, and then transport them to the holy city. The order looks fine, but it's a bit strange that the other party asked them to pick up the order by name. Their area of ??activity is not in the empire on which the sun never sets, so the price will be much more expensive than other mercenary organizations. The leaders of the mercenary organization will not naively think that the other party is fancying their strength, so they don't care about the price. It's not easy for anyone to make money these days, the kind of customers who are stupid and have a lot of money are either pig teammates or old bastards. However, he still accepted it, because it is not easy to make money these days! Of course, for this kind of customer, he has no psychological burden to sell. As long as the price is right, it is no problem for him to turn the gun around. It is too difficult to make money these days! This is all Judy knows, more detailed than the police know. Ibrahimovic no longer knows how to complain. Just like on TV, before the crime happened, the police's actions and news were seriously lagging behind. Then the criminal activities continued as usual. After the end, the police suddenly realized that they drove a police car to chase the murderer, and finally chased them out of the air. buzz buzz Who is calling me at this time? Ibrahimovic took out his phone and took a look. It turned out to be Judy? ! "Mousse Bar"?A few. who is it? After more than twenty years, anyone would be shocked when they suddenly heard someone calling their real name. He froze for a long time before forcing himself to turn around. He saw it, saw a face that made his scalp tingle. Not because of ugliness, but because of fear. my God! He is not dead! He is still alive! How is this possible, the two of us buried him alive together! There's no way he's still alive, it must be telepathy, or shapeshifting abilities! "Who are you?" "Haha!" The man laughed loudly, and picked up Lear with one hand, "I'm back, I'm back from hell. Where is Craig? Where are my things?" "I don't know! Let me go, let me go!" Lear struggled. Boom! The man threw Farrier heavily to the ground, and took out a pistol from his back waist. boom! boom! boom! All three shots hit Lear's left thigh, and the blood flowed profusely instantly, staining the ground with blood. Farrier clutched his wound and rolled on the ground screaming in heart-piercing pain. At this moment, he realized that the person in front of him might really be Leon! He hasn't changed much, he still has short silver-white hair, rigid face, and deep eyes. The difference is that time has left wrinkles like knives on his face, making him more majestic and terrifying. "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! I'll say anything!" Farrier pleaded with his nose and tears. He knew Lyon well. After all, he had followed him for two or three years and had seen his methods of interrogating prisoners of war. That's terrible! "After all these years, you still cry so much Is Craig okay? I hate him, I want to kill him, but I have to admit, he is a real man, and the only one who pushed me into a corner Man." Leon said in a low voice: "You shouldn't take my treasures, they are mine! No matter how much time I spend and how much I pay, I will take them back!" "I know, those treasures are there! I know! Help me! If I continue like this, I will die!" Lear was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but Leon was unusually calm. "Lille, do you know why I arrested you? Because I know you are a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. You can do anything to survive. You are a dirty rat!" Leon stared at Lear condescendingly, The black eyes are as deep as an abyss. "Don't lie to me, don't take chances, don't believe in miracles. Your life is firmly in my hands. If I want you to live, I will live, if I want you to die, I will die!" Lear cried and promised that everything in front of him seemed to go back to many years ago, when he cried and grabbed Leon's thigh, begging him not to give up on himself. To live, only to live is meaningful. When you die, there is nothing left. When he was a newcomer, he was timid and cowardly, and he stuttered a bit. He didn't look like a mercenary licking blood, but like a middle school student who was bullied. I have been in the organization for many years, but my old problems have not been changed, but I am more greedy for life and afraid of death. This made many people in the organization dislike him, ridicule him, and were unwilling to form a team with him. However, because of this, he seldom directly participated in dangerous operations, but did some logistical support work. Later, those who mocked and satirized him all died, including their leader Leon, who was also poisoned by him flipped. Who would have thought that he, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, would poison him? To be honest, he didn't even think of it himself. But it turned out that he bet right, survived, and lived a prosperous life with Craig. After becoming a master, he has not been afraid for a long time. He thought that he was no longer cowardly and cowardly, but the cold facts told him that he was still the cowardly Lear, and he was even more cowardly and afraid of death. However, the treasure has been sold a long time ago, how can I betray Craig, you want his life, I have a hundred ways to help you, but the treasure is really gone, and those buyers are still wearing masks , I don't even know who it is! Fortunately! Leon didn't intend to ask him about the whereabouts of those treasures now, but asked his subordinates to treat him first, and then throw them into a small black room without even a vent. The person who treated Farrier was a person with healing ability, but the other party obviously had no intentions, just hastily stopped the bleeding from his wound, and kicked him into the dark room without hesitation. The wound still hurt very much, his face was distorted, and while greeting the whole family of the healing person, he recalled what he saw and heard in the cave, This place is a bit like an underground military fortress? ! "What a lunatic! He dares to build a military fort near Tim! Isn't he afraid of Adolf?Maybe, he has just been resurrected not long ago, and he doesn't know there is such a person as Adolf. After all, when he became famous, Adolf was still a small policeman. In other words, his head was blown off by Craig, how could he survive?!"?Build a military fort near Tim! Was he not afraid of Adolf? Maybe, he had just been resurrected not long ago, and he didn't know that there was such a person as Adolf. After all, when he became famous, Adolf was still a small policeman. In other words, his head was blown off by Craig, how could he survive? ! ? Text Chapter 15: Rats chirp chirp chirp Nasty mouse! How annoying! Farrier was upset by the noise, but couldn't see anything, so he could only bear it silently. He could bear it, but the guards outside couldn't bear it. They said something that Farrier couldn't understand, and then a guard took out a white bag from a bucket impatiently, and sprinkled it along the corner of the base. Unidentified yellow objects. The guard was very depressed. He had checked for no mice two days ago, so why did they appear again today. There is rat poison all around, how did those rats get in! He helplessly sprinkled a lot of rat poison along the newly excavated wall. This rat poison is professionally used to eliminate rats, and it emits a special fragrance that makes rats crazily grab food. He had seen with his own eyes how much this rat poison could lure the rats. One mouse was not caught, so the other one was killed, disemboweled, and the rat poison was dug out and eaten. He squatted near the rat poison for a while, and sure enough, he saw more than a dozen mice coming out of nowhere. Without exception, more than a dozen mice died shortly after eating the rat poison. An unusually peaceful death This scene happened to be seen by two mice lying on the ceiling vent. The little chubby mouse held its nose and said bitterly, "Human beings are really evil. They invented rat poison and poisoned our brothers and sisters to death." The big fat rat said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, the boss taught us that this kind of food cannot be eaten, and you will die if you eat it." The little chubby mouse said dejectedly, "Not every mouse is as smart as us. The brothers we brought this time were all killed." The big fat mouse comforted, "Don't be sad, we are the future of the mouse family, and their sacrifice will not be in vain. Let's go, this should be the place the boss is looking for." The two mice ran silently in the ventilation duct all the way, returned to the wooden box warehouse by the same route, and then drilled out of the base from the hidden hole there, and came to a dense jungle. After entering the jungle, the big fat rat stood up, spun around and sniffed twice, and then ran towards the city with the little fat rat. When they passed the street, the two rats got into the rainwater grate and entered the sewer. Arriving here, the two mice are like fish in water, taking advantage of the ups and downs of the underground pipes, they headed for the mouse's base camp at a fast speed. The mouse base camp is in a very hidden place deep underground. With the momentum of the fall, the two mice reached 300 meters underground, where there is a mouse bus station. The bottom stop is the rat base camp. It is said that it is a bus, but it is actually similar to a carriage. A dozen strong squirrels are pulling a square iron box. There are thick cushions on six sides inside the iron box, and round holes on four sides, with different sizes. The two mice swallowed their saliva. This kind of bus is the last thing they want to take. But don't wait for them to refuse. The squirrels opened the iron box, threw them in, and then snapped it shut to death. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Ah Ah When the bus starts, it feels like a roller coaster, but it is more exciting and awesome than a roller coaster. There is no seat belt! East, south, northwest, up and down, left and right, bumping back and forth! "Fack, Fark. I spit up all the bread I ate yesterday." "Shet, Shet. The bread I just bought yesterday was eaten by you bastard." "" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jerry: "Ibrahimovic, praise me! I am too great, and the world needs me to save it!" Ibrahimovic: "Your skin is itchy." Jerry: "Hey, Big Fatty and Little Fatty are my best buddies. Using what you gave, they managed to find Farrier. He's in a hidden cave in the western suburbs." "Is it reliable?" "They have all seen Farrier's photos. One said there were six images. One said there were seven images." "The probability is very high. Based on past experience, this person is likely to be Farrier." Big Fatty and Little Fatty are very good at identifying people. Usually, when both mice are more than 60% sure, it means that this person must be the person they are looking for. Jerry: "I felt the same way, so I sent them to the Mousse Bar again and made sure it smelled like Farrier in the cave." Ibrahimovic: "I haven't seen you for a long time, and your intelligence has improved! Jerry, please send a powerful mouse to investigate the cave in detail.The smaller the better. " Jerry: "There is no need to investigate any more. Fatty and Xiaopang are very smart. They have already investigated clearly. There are many human beings with guns in the cave, and the guns are all big guns. There are many wooden boxes containing ammunition inside. They secretly looked at it." There are even rocket launchers. There is a large amount of food stored in the cave, which can probably supply a hundred people for a month. Also, there is a hidden escape route in that cave, and there is an off-road vehicle parked there, big and small Fatty gnawed all the tires, and that escape vehicle is useless, haha!" Ibrahimovic: "I already feel the criminal trembling, haha!" Jerry: "Haha. We are partners in justice!" Ibrahimovic turned off the phone, put it in his arms, and said to himself: "This time the big move is very good, with precise guidance, the damage explodes, and the overflow damage even blows out the stealth unit. It's a genius! It's just a bit Hurt money" Ibrahimovic knew the exact location of Farrier, the owner of the Moose Hotel, but he didn't tell Adolf the exact location. Instead, he gave a general direction and guided Adolf to check there. Adolf rolled his eyes on the spot, then rushed to the command center excitedly, directing dozens of elite police officers to the western suburbs. Just when dozens of elite policemen entered the outskirts of the suburb, Ibrahimovic suddenly told Adolf that there was something weird there, and he couldn't explain exactly how weird it was. "Or, let them stand by there!" Ibrahimovic said in an orderly tone. After Adolf gave Ibrahimovic a strange look, he followed Ibrahimovic's words and let those people stand by. When the sky turned pale, a policeman suddenly called Adolf: "I saw it! wtf! Armed helicopter! Report! There is an armed helicopter rising from the forest at seven o'clock! Flying towards the western sea!" Adolf frowned and woke up Ibrahimovic who was sleeping on his stomach. When he raised his head, he said slowly, "There are armed helicopters over there." Ibrahimovic nodded. "There are even armed helicopters. There should be ammunition in them. More than a hundred boxes of ammunition is not too much! We have all the ammunition, and there should be a few tanks. Three are almost the same. If there is one armed helicopter, there should be a second one. That base should not be small, the three-tier structure is reasonable, and there should be a lot of people, more than a hundred people are reasonable." He talked eloquently and nonsense, but everyone in the command room believed it. Past experience told them that every time Ibrahimovic made such unfounded nonsense, there was a big case. In a blink of an eye, the command room, which was still lifeless just now, immediately became lively. Adolf rubbed his hands and said, "Where is the base? You can say whatever you want. Believe it or not is my business." "The gangsters have weapons of mass destruction, and their base is located near Coastal Highway No. 3." "very good!" Hearing that the gangsters still had weapons of mass destruction, Adolf's eyes lit up suddenly, and his hands trembled with excitement. He hadn't encountered such a rampant gangster for many years. Since he beat Baines away, no one has come to make trouble for Tim anymore. His fist has been lonely for a long time. The strength of Tim's police force is world-renowned. People hear the most and talk the most about Sergeant Magic Gun. After all, he has shot and killed more than 100 notorious criminals, and his strength is not insignificant! But it's not him who really guards Tim City, but Adolf, who is known as the God Fist. The Shivar Brothers are the world's top underground organization, and the leader of the organization, the brother of the Shivar Brothers, Baines, is known as the most terrifying man in the dark world. There was once a saying in the dark world - the unkillable brother Zal, the undefeated brother Baines. Since Baynes and Adolf played a game, only the front of the rumor remains. That battle was earth-shattering and lasted for three full days. From the shore to the sea, all the islands along the way suffered disaster, either being smashed to pieces, or being driven into the bottom of the sea. The aftermath of the two's attacks was so strong that it was unimaginable. The sea area was stained red with blood, and the bones and rotten flesh of various sea creatures were floating on the sea surface, and there was not a single complete body. In the later stage of the fight, the two gave up all kinds of fancy moves and used all their strength to fight head-on. Both of them are most proud of their fists. Is it a coincidence? It's God's will! Meet your opponent! Hearty! Both of them broke through their respective peaks and delivered shocking punches. The two fists collided, and when the winner was about to be decided, the sea suddenly parted, and the shocking waves swept the two of them, bringing the battle to an abrupt end. In the month after the battle, there were different opinions about who won and who lost this battle, and it finally ended with Baines admitting that he lost. Since then, Tim has ushered in a long-lost tranquility. People from the dark world rarely come to Tim to do evil, and those who come are usually small fish and shrimp, and Smoker can handle it by himself.The long-lost tranquility has come. People in the dark world rarely come to Tim to do evil, and those who come are usually small fish and shrimp. Smoker can handle it by himself. Text Chapter 16 Betrayal (six chapters deleted, eight added) Today is sunny and sunny. Today is the trading day set by the Shivar brothers. After Adolf made a phone call to the mayor, he came out of the office and came to the gate of the police station. At this moment, there were more than 300 police officers in full armor standing at the gate. They looked at the high-spirited chief, expecting what happened next big battle. The large-scale operation of dozens of police cars cannot be concealed from the eyes and ears of those who are interested. Less than half an hour after the convoy left, almost all gangsters in the city received the news. In the cellar of a dark bar. A mighty-looking middle-aged man was listening to his subordinates' reports. "Boss, the latest news, Adolf has already boarded the expressway, heading towards the suburbs. He has already left, should we act now." The men with evil faces said respectfully. "It's not right. At this time, he should use all his energy and police force on Brother Shivar. If Griffin dies, he can't explain to the city leaders." The boss was walking back and forth anxiously in the cellar, and suddenly he He stopped and said with a serious expression: "Old Five, you should fly to Cavalon to find Matisse right now. He is taking care of all the money we have made over the yearsI won't call you, please Don't come back!" "What's wrong with the boss, why do you want me to go and go to the fourth brother? Obviously everything is going well, we will be fine. Griffin is in our hands, and the police dare not mess around." "That's right! And now that the elite troops are leaving the city, isn't it just giving us a chance to kill that bitch Judy." The third child said emotionally. "I did it when I was planning to trade at night, but I didn't expect Adolf to go to the suburbs suddenly. The opportunity was better than what we had planned." "It's too weird, it's too weird." The boss was walking around in the cellar, and the three brothers stood aside, all a little impatient. The second brother, who had been silent all this time, said, "This operation is not carried out by our people, but by a group of professional killers. Originally, we chose to do it at night. One is because the Shivar Brothers' transaction will attract most of the police's energy and firepower. It is impossible to free up manpower to stop the actions of the killers. The second is because the killers are used to working at night. I have just contacted the killers. To them, there is no difference between day and night. They only worry about Adolf. Now This opportunity, they think it can¡¯t be better.¡± The boss nodded as he walked, as if he was making the final decision. Suddenly, he wiped his mouth vigorously, and said in a low tone, "How is Griffin?" "I have been tied up all the time, and I have not been given food or drink. He looks a little weak, but in fact, this kid is in good health. If he starves for another three or four days, he will have no problem," said the second brother. "Hmm how did those killers plan?" the boss reconfirmed. "They are all professionals. As long as we give an order, they can reach the Spider Woman Bar within an hour. At this point, she should still be patrolling the bar, and those killers can just set up an ambush there." "I always think this thing is a bit weird, but like I said, either he dies or we die." The boss sighed and murmured, "Why did you come back, why did you force me" The boss is not an unknown person, but the leader of Tim's well-known big gang, the Black Luo Gang. He grew up in Tim. He was rebellious since he was a child, and he became famous when he was a teenager. He became a high-level leader of the Black Luo Gang when he was less than 20 years old. Ten years ago, when Judy was imprisoned, the Black Luo Gang almost collapsed. He stood up when the gang was most in danger. Not only did he gather the hearts of the scattered people, but he also nearly doubled the size of the original territory. However, just because the territory has grown, it doesn't mean that the income has also increased. In fact, the money he earned in these years was less than what Judy earned in half a year. The gap was so big that he didn't expect it, and he really couldn't figure out why he was doing the same thing as Judy, but why he made less and less money. Could it be because there are too many younger brothers? But how can you expand your territory without a younger brother, how can you scare others! He ate black rice, so of course the more the better, little brother! Now the main income of the Black Luo Gang is no longer the fairy dance, but the protection fees from five nightclubs, three dark bars, and seven streets. On the surface, it is beautiful, but in fact there are hardships. In order to reduce expenses, the gang members are getting younger and younger. There are more and more young people who don't care about the consequences and pay. These people can do things at critical moments, but they are very troublesome at ordinary times, making their sites a mess, and there are very few repeat customers. Fortunately, their place is not making money through normal routines, otherwise it would have closed down a long time ago. In addition to Adolf theseNian's approach to gang organizations is much softer, and they no longer blindly suppress them. Their life as a gang is okay, and they occasionally need to do things. As he grows older, he has gradually lost his previous ambitions. He just wants to keep his own territory and doesn't want to do some dangerous things anymore. But a past that he didn't want to recall suddenly appeared in his dreams, and more and more frequently, every time he was scared to death. The reason why the Black Luo Gang did not disband was not because of how powerful his methods were, but because he stole the money that Judy hid in the secret vault. Fifty million huge sums of money, he has never seen so much money in his life. At that time, he wanted to take the money and fly far away, free and easy. But he didn't want the four brothers to ask him for a drink, and unintentionally found out the huge sum of money he had secretly hidden. Facing the puzzled eyes of the four brothers, he was shocked at the time, and told the four brothers the origin of the money, and then said a purpose that the four brothers could accept. He wants to use the money to revitalize the Black Luo Gang, he doesn't want the Black Luo Gang to disband, and he doesn't want the brothers to live today without tomorrow like before. The four brothers recognized his words and were willing to follow him. With money, the Black Luo Gang recovered from the brink of disintegration and gradually grew stronger, but his and the four brothers' ideas gradually deviated from their original intentions and began to develop towards making a fortune. In this way, the Black Luo Gang is no longer the original Hei Luo Gang with laughter and laughter, but a gang that is no different from other gang organizations. "Do it! Do it! She must die!" The boss made up his mind. "Call me the number of Shivar Brothers, trade in advance, trade immediately, and attract the attention of the police as much as possible, so that the gang of killers have enough time to kill Judy, Judy is not so easy to kill, It's not that easy, I want to buy as much time as possible for them!" The second brother nodded, called Stinger and told him to act immediately. Then, he dialed the number of Brother Shivar and handed the phone to the eldest. "Hey! There is a change in the plan, the transaction should be made in advance, and the cowardly earl should be notified immediately, and the transaction will be made at ten o'clock in the morning." "Why?" "What why! I am your employer, and I paid for it! I tell you to do what you want! You have to do what you want!" After a while of silence on the other end of the phone, "You are our customer, and I will follow your instructions. Is there anything else you need?" "Also, be careful, don't let Griffin die, he is a real nobleman! After the transaction is completed, remember to scatter all the money on the street, and don't take it away foolishly. The money must have been stamped with a special mark , I can¡¯t even wash it, it¡¯s just a pile of waste paper.¡± "What about our final payment?" "I owe you the five million! I'll give you the balance, what will you do if you run away!" "We are Shivar brothers" "Okay, don't talk about it, let's work first! They say how professional and awesome you are, I think you are not as good as those killers from the Holy City! They all work first and then ask for money." There was another silence on the other end of the phone, "Okay! As you wish! Let's work first!" After hanging up the phone, the boss gasped weakly. He sat down on the sofa, took out a small iron box, pressed the button on the top, and a slit at the bottom spilled white powder. He caught it with his right hand, felt that it was almost done, and took a few deep breaths with his probe. "Ahhh! Tsk My plan is perfect, even the heavens are helping me! That bitch is dead! Fake! Fake! Fake!" The second brother and the other two brothers nodded with a smile, and they all felt that the plan was very sure. Their confidence comes from that awesome killer stinger. One person killed more than 20 of their younger brothers, the speed was terrifying, almost as soon as an order was given to test, the more than 20 younger brothers seemed to have encountered a ghost, their bodies suddenly twisted strangely, without a sound Some of them fell to the ground, and the most serious one, the younger brother, had his head tilted back and lost his breath. The first time they saw such a terrifying person, their three views were shattered to pieces. If the introducer was not an old acquaintance, they would not dare to hire such a terrible person. ? A deposit of 2.5 million, and a final payment of 2.5 million after the event is completed. The total is five million They don't know much about the killer's market. At that time, they thought it was more expensive, so they bargained for a long time, but the introducer insisted on the price and refused to let go. In the end, they compromised. After all, their purpose was to kill people, and the killer's ability to kill the target was the most important thing. The Stinger undoubtedly has this ability. In line with the idea that good products are expensive and cheap products are not good, the boss paid a deposit and signed a contract. "It's really a bunch of stupid pigs. They were sold and helped to count the money." The second brother was drinking and celebrating with the three brothers with a smile on his face, but he thought so in his heart. "The Stinger's job has never been less than 50 million. Hehe, Brother Shivar is someone you bastards can afford to hire and control? You really don't know yourself Laugh to your heart's content! Drink! Suck! Come on! You won¡¯t live long. Who will kill them first? How curious! Ask when they are about to be killed! Hehe!¡±?Pay the deposit and sign the contract. "It's really a bunch of stupid pigs. They were sold and helped to count the money." The second brother was drinking and celebrating with the three brothers with a smile on his face, but he thought so in his heart. "The Stinger's job has never been less than 50 million. Hehe, Brother Shivar is someone you bastards can afford to hire and control? You really don't know yourself Laugh to your heart's content! Drink! Suck! Right! You won¡¯t live long. Who will kill them first? I¡¯m so curious! Ask when they are about to be killed! Hehe!? Main Text Chapter 17 Spider Woman Bar The unkillable Zal, the younger brother of the Shivar brothers, is not as strong in force, and his mind is not as good as his brother, but he is the most difficult person in the world to kill. Just because his ability is so against the sky, he can possess the body of the dead, activate the body without life features, restore most of its body activities, and grasp part of the memory of the dead. If it's just like this, it's not against the sky. What makes his ability against the sky is that it doesn't need the main body operation to activate it, and it can also be attached to the body In other words, the person who exerts the ability is not necessarily the main body, but may also possess the body. And the mind attached to the body is no different from himself. Except for himself, no one knows who his real body isor in the process of constantly playing other people, he may even forget who he is. For example, he is now playing the role of the second brother. He not only has the body of the second brother, but also part of the memory of the second brother, as if he has been reborn through time travel. Not to mention the good brothers who have been together for more than ten years, even his wife can't see anything unusual. The better the performance, the more deeply you get into the play, and the more memories you receive. Memory is like a double-edged sword, which allows him to perform better, but also makes him deeply tortured by various emotions. The memory contains not only information but also the emotions of the other party. In recent years, the sequelae caused by receiving the memories of the deceased have been initially resolved. That is early death and early end! If the attached body dies, the memories he received will be completely forgotten in a short time. As of now, this is the only possible way. Although there are still sequelae, for example, some of my memories will be erased, but they are all unimportant memories, for example, I forgot what I ate today, and I can¡¯t remember whether the door is closed or the car is locked. Just as they were celebrating their impending victory, a man quietly stood in front of them. "It turned out to be Arthur!" The second brother just flashed this paragraph in his mind, and his eyes went dark, and he returned to Farrier's nigger bodyguard. There were light raindrops in the sky. Ibrahimovic touched his wet forehead, and glanced at the dark clouds that were slowly drifting towards the sky. The sun was shining brightly just now, but now it is raining. Boom! A black umbrella opened. Smoker looked around while holding his umbrella. Almost at the same time he opened the umbrella, the rain suddenly fell heavily. The rain hit the umbrella, making a crackling sound. Gradually, water accumulated on the ground, and the water splashed in all directions, wetting the trousers of the two of them. The heavy rain came and went quickly. When the two arrived at the parking lot outside the Spider Maid Bar, the rain had stopped and the air was exceptionally fresh. "We're here." Smoker held the umbrella and looked back at Ibrahimovic. "Don't look at me like that. Although I know it's hard for you, think about it. Those people are not all bad people. There are also good people and family members among them." "I hope you won't regret it." Smoker dodges, climbs up the stairs, and after a few vertical leaps, he appears at the door of the Spider Woman Bar. The two security guards at the door suddenly saw a figure appearing in front of them, and subconsciously went to draw their guns. After seeing the person coming, he stretched his hand into his bosom before slowly releasing the grip of the gun. Seemingly having received the order from above, they immediately opened the door and welcomed Smoker in. Ibrahimovic was not that fast, it took him two or three minutes to get to the door. As Tim's mouse king, Jerry has millions of younger brothers all over Tim. Whether it's an inaccessible forest or a bustling shadow, he has eyes and ears. If you want to find someone that even the police can't find, Jerry is his best choice. However, Jerry's fee is not cheap, and he needs to meet some preconditions before he can play a role, otherwise the money will be wasted and no one will be found. The preconditions are roughly divided into three. First, this person must be in Tim City. Second, it didn't rain during the period of disappearance. Third, and most importantly, provide the missing person's personal belongings, the richer the better. It is best to have a clear frontal headshot. After Ibrahimovic knew that Matthew was missing, he immediately thought of Jerry, but then he thought about it. On the second day after Matthew disappeared, Tim had to give up this shortcut because of the heavy rain all day. Griffin's situation is different from that of Matthew. After being kidnapped, it didn't rain in Tim City. He could take the shortcut of Jerry and find the place where Griffin was being held directly. But he didn't do that. On the one hand, he believes that Griffin will not"Yeah! It seems that the enemy you encountered this time is not simple!" Ibrahimovic looked around the bar hall. Although there are not many security personnel, they are from various professions. Under their protection, you will feel constant attention. with protection. However, this manpower is a bit small, and it doesn't match her status as a big boss at all. Does she feel that there are too many people useless? Or do you think these people are enough to protect her? This calmness, this self-confidence, beat those gang leaders by several blocks, if she hadn't been in jail back then, how awesome would she be now? "Want something to drink?" Judy poured her a glass of red wine. Ibrahimovic nodded, stood up and took the red wine glass, raised his head and took a big sip. "Hmm how weird is this wine? What kind of red wine is this and why is it so disgusting?" "Blood wine." Ibrahimovic was taken aback, and after sitting down, he savored it carefully for a long time, but he still couldn't taste this ridiculously expensive red wine. "Calm your heart, concentrate your mind, and don't be confused by blood. Bloody wine really has blood. It used to be human blood, but now it's snake blood." Smoker appeared behind Ibrahimovic, and he didn't know when he picked it up. cigars. "Would you like a drink?" Judy laughed. "I've given up drinking, and your cigars taste good." Smoker smacked his mouth twice, exhaling big clouds of thick smoke. The last time Judy saw that he liked it, she gave him a box of Blue Youmeng. Snapped! Smoker chopped off an unused cigar in the middle with a hand knife. "Ibrahimovic, which was the most intense battle you have ever experienced?" Smoker held a cigar in each hand, and rubbed it vigorously, and the cigar was scattered after a while. Ibrahimovic thought for a while and said: "That time at Moth Mountain! That bastard is too perverted, bullets are useless to him, and sniper rifles can only make him bleed. In his eyes, hundreds of police officers are like children. Just hit, kill as much as you want. If you hadn't appeared in time, I guess I would have confessed to be there that day." "That time" Smoker turned his fingers quickly, and two small condensed cigars appeared in his hand. "This time, it's much more dangerous than that time. The weakest of them is much stronger than that iron manthey are here!" As soon as the words fell, Ibrahimovic's eyes blurred, and something was stuffed into his ears. Immediately afterwards, an invisible wave of air swept across the entire hall, blowing the decorations of the tables and chairs in the hall upside down in an instant, and none of the more than twenty security guards could stand still. The magic gun suddenly appeared, and Smoker's aura rose violently. Gaze around, and finally freeze at your feet. Text Chapter Eighteen Fierce Battle "Here we come!" Huo Nan said coldly. On the quiet street, there was a muffled rattling sound in many lanes, and more than a hundred gunmen in black pulled the safety catches of their guns. Following the order from the headset, more than a dozen gunmen in black came out of the alleyway and surrounded three suspicious trucks that suddenly appeared. All Glocks, uniform clothing, and uniform movements all reflect their strong discipline and combat effectiveness. They don't have an official organization name yet, but their strength will definitely not be inferior to those famous mercenaries. Huo Nan always thought so, but never had a chance to prove it. Today, they finally had the chance to prove it. boom! The man in black who rushed to the front made a gesture of dodging, but was still shot in the head. "There are snipers, take cover!" After the fire man roared angrily, he came out from behind the wall with a dark face and came to the position of the corpse. During this process, he dodged a sniper bullet. The bullet smashed a large piece of cement, and the splashed stones hit the wall and were shallowly embedded in the wall. According to the trajectory, the approximate position of the sniper was locked. Huo Nan kicked his feet, jumped more than ten meters, and came to the building where the sniper was located after a few jumps. "Fake!" The fire man tilted his head, and he dodged a sniper bullet from behind strangely. Dodged the bullet, but the huge kinetic energy still tore a piece of skin on his face. Click! A strange sound sounded from him, and a modified Glock appeared in his hand, and he turned around and shot! The next moment, a man in a camouflage uniform was shot in the forehead on a distant building, and his head lay weakly on the sniper rifle. Solving a sniper, Huo Nan seemed to have found his senses. With a short run-up, he jumped to the window sill on the third floor, and then reached the eighth floor where another sniper was located in seven or eight seconds. The sniper stared at him dumbfounded, as if he had seen a ghost. boom! Without any hesitation, the fire man raised his hand and killed him with a single shot. "2!" With the influence of the low figure, there seemed to be black flames beating in the deep eyes. It didn't take long for the fire man to deal with the two snipers, and the men in black below also confronted the mercenaries. It only took a few minutes for the flames of war to spread from the alleyway to the entire street. The fire man wanted to ambush the opponent, but he didn't expect that the opponent was already lurking here. His ambush was carried out right under the eyes of the other party, which was both exasperating and funny. He looked downstairs with a sinking face. A group of militants in camouflage uniforms came out from every dark corner, sharply killing the unsuspecting man in black. Thanks to the fact that this group of people are seasoned masters, many escaped the first round of attacks, but the sixty or seventy people who survived were all wounded In a sneak attack, most of his proud men were injured. Kaka! The modified Glock was crushed into scrap iron by him. Boom! On the half of his face that had been burned, red flames suddenly sprang up, spreading around with bared teeth and claws. The next moment, the flame disappeared, and he fell from the sky and entered the battlefield. He first snatched a dagger from a mercenary, and pierced the opponent's throat with another hand. Then he dodged two oncoming bullets, and a short body rushed towards the nearest gunman. The dagger in his left hand cut the opponent easily. At the same time, he pulled out the dagger from the opponent's waist with his right hand, and plunged it heavily into the heart of the third shooter. With two daggers in hand, Huo Nan's aura suddenly changed. If he still looked like a bloodthirsty hero just now, he is now a cold-blooded killer in the shadows. There was no lack of good hands among the mercenaries, and when he counted to twenty-five, finally three people restrained him firmly. The four of them fought very fiercely, the shadow of the knife appeared and disappeared suddenly, and the momentum was terrifying. Others fight as far away as possible from these four people, after all, no one wants to encounter monsters of this level. With his terrifying strength, Huo Nan changed the situation of the battle that had already been decided. The killing of the fire man inspired the morale of the people in black. On the battlefield, retreat and hesitation represent death, and the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road! For a while they rushed out of the bunker and shot at each other desperately, and for a while the gunshots were loud and deafening. White doves flew across the sky, and dense blood flowed across the battlefield. The battle with hot weapons is much more intense than the battle with cold weapons. The police were alerted to such a fierce exchange of fire on the street.?, but the warring parties were too fierce, they could only wait and see from afar, on guard, and called for reinforcements, not daring to go one step further. "How long do we have to wait? Will they come to us?" A sweaty fat man shouted. "Stay here and wait for the instructions from above. The goal of the two groups is very clear and they will not come to us." "Oh my god! It's too exaggerated! You don't dare to act like this in the movies! You don't need to find a cover, you can shoot head-on! WTF! They can dodge bullets! They are so close, they all dodged!" The fat man yelled again . "What's the matter, don't make a fuss." "Newcomer, you will get used to it in the future." "Now the bad guys are so perverted, how can we win!" The fat man touched his chest which was heaving violently. "Haha! Because we have superheroes here! Spiderman, Iron Man, Wolverine, Fantastic Four, X-Men." A policeman laughed. "So they really exist!" The fat man said from sadness to joy. "Haha! Newcomer, you are so funny! How could it be true! I was just kidding you." "Huh? It's really unfriendly hereI want to go back to Kavalon." The fat man curled his lips. "This place is not as good as you think, and it's not as bad as you thinkWe don't need Iron Man or Spider-Man. They are too weak. Director Adolf is a hundred times stronger than them." "Sheriff Smoker is also so strong that it makes people tremble" Blood, dark red blood flowed all over the floor, the fire man lay on his back on the ground, took several deep breaths before getting up from the ground. Blood soaked his coat and shirt, covering half of his cheek. This is the blood of the enemy! The three elite mercenaries who fought with him had fallen to the ground without a sound, and one of them had only a small piece of flesh attached to his head and body There was a deep bone wound on his left leg, from the middle of the thigh to the knee, blood trickled from the wound. He took off his shirt, tied his thigh wound firmly, and tied a dead knot. drink! He picked up a gun from the ground and pulled the trigger on a person ten meters away. boom! The bullet flew past the opponent's cheek and missed. Boom! A pinched and deformed pistol hit the man's face, and the huge force caused the man's skull to burst instantly, and his left eyeball burst. Three elite mercenaries were killed, and the original balance on the field was completely broken. No one can match the angry man. With his elusive movement skills, ignoring the hail of bullets, and his exquisite sword skills, he silently harvested the lives of one mercenary after another. The mercenaries retreated steadily, with countless casualties. Just when Huo Nan thought he could catch them all, this group of desperate mercenaries blew up the manhole cover and jumped into the sewer. A few men in black who were dazzled by the victory jumped into the sewer, and before they landed, their heads exploded in mid-air. Instead of evacuating immediately, they set up an ambush in the sewer. The fire man hesitated for a while, and did not immediately go after him, although he was not afraid of bullets or darkness. But his men did not have the experience of fighting in the sewer. In this operation, he has already lost a lot of manpower, so there is no need to increase casualties. He ordered several team leaders to take everyone back to protect Judy, while he jumped into the sewer himself, and a fleeing chase began. Just as the rest of the men in black were rushing to the Spider Woman's Bar, a sharp gunshot came from inside the Spider Woman's Bar. Immediately afterwards, a floor-to-ceiling window on the east side shattered, and a black shadow rushed out from it. Main Text Chapter 18 Fierce Battle (Unexpectedly under review, why not drive...) "Here we come!" Huo Nan said coldly. On the quiet street, there was a muffled rattling sound in many lanes, and more than a hundred gunmen in black pulled the safety catches of their guns. Following the order from the headset, more than a dozen gunmen in black came out of the alleyway and surrounded three suspicious trucks that suddenly appeared. All Glocks, uniform clothing, and uniform movements all reflect their strong discipline and combat effectiveness. They don't have an official organization name yet, but their strength will definitely not be inferior to those famous mercenaries. Huo Nan always thought so, but never had a chance to prove it. Today, they finally had the chance to prove it. boom! The man in black who rushed to the front made a gesture of dodging, but was still hit. "There are snipers, take cover!" After the fire man roared angrily, he came out from behind the wall with a dark face and came to the position of the corpse. During this process, he dodged a sniper bullet. The bullet smashed a large piece of cement, and the splashed stones hit the wall and were shallowly embedded in the wall. According to the trajectory, the approximate position of the sniper was locked. Huo Nan kicked his feet, jumped more than ten meters, and came to the building where the sniper was located after a few jumps. "Fake!" The fire man tilted his head, and he dodged a sniper bullet from behind strangely. Dodged the bullet, but the huge kinetic energy still tore a piece of skin on his face. Click! A strange sound sounded from him, and a modified Glock appeared in his hand, and he turned around and shot! The next moment, a man in a camouflage uniform was shot in the forehead on a distant building, and his head lay weakly on the sniper rifle. Solving a sniper, Huo Nan seemed to have found his senses. With a short run-up, he jumped to the window sill on the third floor, and then reached the eighth floor where another sniper was located in seven or eight seconds. The sniper stared at him dumbfounded, as if he saw a ghost. boom! Without any hesitation, the fire man raised his hand and killed him with a single shot. "2!" With the influence of the low figure, there seemed to be black flames beating in the deep eyes. It didn't take long for the fire man to deal with the two snipers, and the men in black below also confronted the mercenaries. It only took a few minutes for the flames of war to spread from the alleyway to the entire street. The fire man wanted to ambush the opponent, but he didn't expect that the opponent was already lurking here. His ambush was carried out right under the eyes of the other party, which was both exasperating and funny. He looked downstairs with a sinking face. A group of militants in camouflage uniforms came out from every dark corner, sharply killing the unsuspecting man in black. Thanks to the fact that this group of people are seasoned masters, many escaped the first round of attacks, but the sixty or seventy people who survived were all wounded In a sneak attack, most of his proud men were injured. Kaka! The modified Glock was crushed into scrap iron by him. Boom! On the half of his face that had been burned, red flames suddenly sprang up, spreading around with bared teeth and claws. The next moment, the flame disappeared, and he fell from the sky and entered the battlefield. He first snatched a dagger from a mercenary, and pierced the opponent's throat with another hand, then he dodged two oncoming bullets, and a short body rushed towards the nearest gunman, the dagger in his left hand cut easily - broke the opponent's throat, and at the same time, pulled out the dagger from the opponent's waist with his right hand, and plunged heavily into the heart of the third gunman. With two daggers in hand, Huo Nan's aura suddenly changed. If he still looked like a bloody hero just now, then now he is a cold-blooded killer in the shadows, with an erratic figure, deadly blade, and sharp blade. There was no lack of good hands among the mercenaries, and when he counted to twenty-five, finally three people restrained him firmly. The four of them fought very fiercely, the shadow of the knife appeared and disappeared suddenly, and the momentum was terrifying. Others fight as far away as possible from these four people, after all, no one wants to encounter monsters of this level. With his terrifying strength, Huo Nan changed the situation of the battle that had already been decided. The killing of the fire man inspired the morale of the people in black. On the battlefield, retreat and hesitation represent death, and the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road! For a while they rushed out of the bunker and shot at each other desperately, and for a while the gunshots were loud and deafening. White doves flew across the sky, and dense blood-water flowed across the battlefield. The battle with hot weapons is much more intense than the battle with cold weapons. For such a fierce exchange of fire on the street, the police have long been arrested.There was a movement, but the fighting was too fierce, they could only watch from afar, be on guard, and call for reinforcements, not daring to take a step further. "How long do we have to wait? Will they come to us?" A sweaty fat man shouted. "Stay here and wait for the instructions from above. The goal of the two groups is very clear and they will not come to us." "Oh my god! It's too exaggerated! You don't dare to act like this in the movies! You don't need to find a cover, you can shoot head-on! WTF! They can dodge bullets! They are so close, they all dodged!" The fat man yelled again . "What's the matter, don't make a fuss." "Newcomer, you will get used to it in the future." "Now the bad guys are so perverted, how can we win!" The fat man touched his chest which was heaving violently. "Haha! Because we have superheroes here! Spiderman, Iron Man, Wolverine, Fantastic Four, X-Men." A policeman laughed. "So they really exist!" The fat man said from sadness to joy. "Haha! Newcomer, you are so funny! How could it be true! I was just kidding you." "Huh? It's really unfriendly hereI want to go back to Kavalon." The fat man curled his lips. "This place is not as good as you think, and it's not as bad as you thinkWe don't need Iron Man or Spider-Man. They are too weak. Director Adolf is a hundred times stronger than them." "Sheriff Smoker is also so strong that it makes people tremble" Blood, dark red blood flowed all over the floor, the fire man lay on his back on the ground, took several deep breaths before getting up from the ground. Blood soaked his coat and shirt, covering half of his cheek. This is the blood of the enemy! The three elite mercenaries who fought with him had fallen to the ground without a sound, and one of them had only a small piece of flesh attached to his head-skull There was a deep bone wound on his left leg, from the middle of the thigh to the knee, blood trickled from the wound. He took off his shirt, tied his thigh wound firmly, and tied a dead knot. drink! He picked up a gun from the ground and pulled the trigger on a person ten meters away. boom! The bullet flew past the opponent's cheek and missed. Boom! A pinched and deformed pistol hit the man's face, and the huge force caused the man's skull to burst instantly, and the left eyeball exploded. Three elite mercenaries were killed, and the original balance on the field was completely broken. No one can match the angry man, his eccentric movements, ignoring the hail of bullets, and his exquisite knife skills, silently harvested the lives of one mercenary after another. The mercenaries retreated steadily, with countless casualties. Just when Huo Nan thought he could catch them all, this group of desperate mercenaries blew up the manhole cover and jumped into the sewer. A few men in black who were dazzled by the victory jumped into the sewer, and before they landed, their heads exploded in mid-air. Instead of evacuating immediately, they set up an ambush in the sewer. The fire man hesitated for a while, and did not immediately go after him, although he was not afraid of bullets or darkness. But his men did not have the experience of fighting in the sewer. In this operation, he has already lost a lot of manpower, so there is no need to increase casualties. He ordered several team leaders to take everyone back to protect Judy, while he jumped into the sewer himself, and a fleeing chase began. Just as the rest of the men in black were rushing to the Spider Woman's Bar, a sharp gunshot came from inside the Spider Woman's Bar. Immediately afterwards, a floor-to-ceiling window on the east side shattered, and a black shadow rushed out from it. Text Chapter Nineteen Death Abyss Boom! A loud bang! The floor of the hall collapsed, revealing a large black hole. Immediately afterwards, all the lighting fixtures in the hall suddenly flickered. After the flashing lasted for three seconds, all the lamps lost their function, and the hall was completely dark. However, it is daytime now, the degree of darkness is limited, and the surrounding situation can still be seen clearly. The emergency lights came on, and Judy's bodyguards, some were guarding her, and some were slowly approaching the hole with their guns raised. The three bodyguards advanced in the shape of a character, and the advancing speed was a bit slow, but fortunately, there were no accidents among the three during this process. When the front bodyguard was still five or six meters away from the entrance of the cave, he stopped suddenly, took out a sonic bomb from his waist, pulled the safety catch, and threw it into the entrance of the cave. The whole process was completed in one go, and everyone subconsciously covered their ears, waiting for the result. "Run!" A dozen or so sonic bombs of the same style suddenly flew out of the hole and flew in all directions. Everyone hurriedly dodged, covered their ears and closed their eyes. More than a dozen sonic bombs detonated in the empty hall, and the huge sound swept the entire hall in an instant. Even though everyone was prepared, many people still fainted. After the intense glare, no one in the hall was standing. Even Smoker chose to lie on the ground to avoid the sound waves and the glare. After about seven or eight seconds, Judy regained some consciousness and got up from the ground. She looked towards the entrance of the cave with lingering fear, but saw a scene that shocked her. Soldiers wearing tactical vests and berets floated out of the cave. In fact, they didn't float up, but jumped up. It's just that their movements were smooth and smooth, which gave Judy such an illusion. Smoker watched all this in the shadows, thinking about how to deal with this difficult group of mercenaries. "Blackwater Mercenary Group? Why did they come here?" While rubbing his left eye with the back of his left hand, Ibrahimovic squinted his right eye to look at the enemy coming out of the hole. Smoker protected his ears with a cigar, but he didn't close his eyes immediately when he fell to the ground, and the bright light hit him. Immediately, tears flowed down my face, my vision was blurred, and I needed to squint to see the distance clearly. "Sonic bombs? They're not here to kill Judy?! They're here to catch her!" Who is going to catch her? One question after another followed, as if he jumped from one fog into another thicker fog. "Be careful yourself." A voice penetrated the cigar and sounded in Ibrahimovic's ears. It was Smoker's voice. Just as Ibrahimovic was about to nod, he found that Smoker beside him had disappeared, to be more precise, he had merged into the shadows. The bunkers in the hall are limited and fragile, and there is no place to hide if you want to hide. The bodyguards quickly formed a meat wall to protect Judy, and moved to the safe exit. During this process, the bodyguards also drew out their guns to shoot, but after realizing that the crosshairs had dropped sharply, they all gave up shooting one after another and accelerated their pace to move towards the safe exit. A man wearing goggles seemed to be the commander of the mercenaries. Instead of paying attention to the escaped bodyguards and the prey this time, he looked around, looking for something, and the indicator light on the goggles kept flashing red. "The information is wrong, there are super masters here!" "You want to withdraw? No way!" A deep female voice sounded. "That woman can be caught at any time, there is no need to be obsessed with the present." "No!" After the woman finished speaking, she became shorter, jumped four or five meters high, and broke the chain of the crystal ceiling with one kick. Boom! The crystal lamp fell to the ground in response, and crystals of all sizes scattered all over the floor. The woman landed on the ground, glanced at the fragmented crystal lamp, and then looked up at the ceiling. This time, she didn't make any movement, she just disappeared out of thin air, and when she reappeared, she punched through the ceiling with a punch, and a figure suddenly appeared beside the pierced hole. The woman's hand lightly hooked the knife sheath on her calf, and a small dagger appeared in her hand, piercing the figure's head. The figure turned his head to avoid the fatal blow, and his body fell quickly. Seeing this, the woman was overjoyed, and frantically swiped the dagger in mid-air, piercing the opponent's vitals with every blow, but none of them hit the opponent. After the figure landed, he changed his previous defense and took the initiative to attack, kicking the woman away with a roundabout kick. The swift action stunned all the mercenaries on the opposite side. The woman rolled on the ground several times before she managed to stabilize her figure, although she knew that the other party was really strong.?Tough, but when they really fought against each other, she realized that he was even scarier than the legends said. Quiet, strangely quiet filled the entire hall, Stinger looked in the direction of the man, and found a wisp of black mist floating from the gun in Smoker's hand! The body of the gun is silver and white, glowing with the cold light of death, its name is Death Abyss! Holding the Abyss of Death in his hand, Smoker exudes an aura called death, which is like water, instantly soaking into their hearts and lingering. "Be careful, he's Smoker!" Stinger said, walking up to the man in goggles. "Didn't you say that he is under internal investigation and won't show up in a short time? Where did your information come from? There must be a limit! You are a top killer anyway, don't you know the importance of information?" The goggles man said in a bad tone. Stinger's face was gloomy, and he didn't speak, but his eyes became more indifferent. She couldn't refute it, because she knew the importance of intelligence, so she insisted that she was responsible for the intelligence work of this operation. She has seen too many colleagues who died due to insufficient intelligence, so she has always had a special paranoia about intelligence collection. She had carried out eighty-one missions before this, and her intelligence had never been missed. Of course, the companions know that she is very good, so they are very confident in her intelligence work. But just like that sentence, when you trust a person too much, this person will often let you down. And the price of disappointment may be death. Goggles man, Moss, the leader of the third regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Corps. His ability is A-level iron will. The higher the fighting spirit, the stronger the physical fitness. When the fighting spirit reaches a certain level, it will happen like a Saiyan. transformation. He himself didn't want to come to this operation, but the big boss named him to come, so he had to come. The last person he wants to meet in Tim City is this policeman who kills without batting an eyelid and is a master of marksmanship. Although Adolf is the strongest man in this city, he really hasn't killed many people It's precisely this Smoker who has a very murderous heart, especially likes to kill people with abilities. At least three people with S-level abilities died under his gun. indivual! Moss stood where he was, staring fixedly at the abyss in Smoker's hand, his thoughts turned sharply. Seeing that he hadn't moved, the stinger on the side felt an ominous feeling in his heart. Although Death Abyss is a magic gun that can kill everything, he is still a gun after all, maintaining the characteristics of a gun, and can only shoot one bullet at a time. If she met Smoker alone, she didn't feel like she could run away. But now there are eight people here Moss moved first. He dodged behind one of his companions, and then at the moment the sharp gunshots sounded, he ran backwards, smashed the French windows in front, and escaped from the bar. A group of men in black came running towards them, they made the appearance of drawing their guns and shooting, shouting something. There was another sharp gunshot, and Moss fell short and rolled on the ground. All the men in black he encountered along the way were knocked flying far away, vomiting blood. Fortunately, there is a stone step here! After rolling out of the stone steps, Moss raised his head and looked in the direction of the Spider Woman's Bar. No one was chasing him, and no companions ran towards him. He only heard gunshots one after another. Moss's heart pounded when he heard this, and he chose a direction with few people, and disappeared in an instant. Fleeing without fighting is relatively rare for mercenaries. No matter who the enemy is, they will usually do it first, shoot, throw bombs, and launch rockets. run away. As usual, Moss's companions did it first, and then they raised their guns to shoot at Smoker. In their perception, we have eight guns and you only have one, so we have the advantage. Their thinking is right, but the reality is another matter. In the next moment, the strongest Stinger and Moss ran away at the same time, only the six of them shot wildly, and finally all died under the death gun. Smoker glanced at the three blood holes on his body, leaned against the broken arm of the sofa, and took out a blue cigar from his arms. Swish! The cigar passed through the barrel and was ignited by a black flame. He took a deep breath, and the black flame at the front seemed to be sucked in by him, and disappeared without a trace, leaving only the glowing red sparks behind. Text Chapter 20 Escape Moss smashed through the French windows to escape, while the Stinger jumped back into the hole. She doesn't have the power of the Black Water Triboss, who can smash multi-layer tempered glass in an instant. Her speed is fast, and she also knows the complex terrain of the sewer very well. Returning the same way is the most suitable escape plan. As long as she jumped into the hole, she was sure to escape within two seconds. Stinger ran all the way for hundreds of miles in the sewer before barely calming down the fear in his heart. Silently calculating in her heart that she should leave the city, she stopped, panting and looking around, about three minutes later, she stopped right under a manhole cover. Concentrating on closing her eyes, she heard the sound of insects and waves. Is this the seaside? She touched the surrounding walls again. It was smooth, mossy, and from the rusty ladder, the place had been abandoned for a while. Stomping on the manhole cover, the glare of the sun made her close her eyes. "It's really the seaside." After catching the fallen manhole cover and putting it back on, she walked to the seaside fence. For the rest of her life after the catastrophe, she looked at the sea with a childlike innocent smile. She opened her arms towards the sea, greedily breathing in the free air, with a satisfied smile on her face. Suddenly! A car stopped in front of her. "Hey, beautiful lady, did you swim from the other side? It's amazing. A lot of people have swam from the other side recently. I admire people who work hard for their dreams the most. My father's company has taken in many people like you. People, come with me, and I will let you know that your efforts are worth it." The handsome young man in the convertible said with his eyes shining on the filthy stinger all over his body. Although her body is a bit dirty and smelly, but this woman's legs are so long and her buttocks are so upturned. Wow! This woman's eyes are so bright, her nose is so straight, her big lips are so sexy! Stinger has been running in the sewer for so long, his body is smelly and dirty, and the mercenary uniform has become almost like a cheap camouflage uniform. It really looks like a stowaway woman swimming from the other side. A beautiful woman is a drug that makes one addicted. A beautiful woman can also be a stinger, delivering a fatal blow when you lose your vigilance. The rich second generation driving the car had his neck broken and died. His death has nothing to do with what he said or what he wanted to do. Just because he drives a car, and the Stinger just needs a car. In the wilderness, killing people and stealing cars, it fits Stinger's outlook on life very well, almost subconsciously, Stinger killed the other party. Stinger threw the rich second generation's body on the side of the road, started the car, and sped along the twisted seaside road at an extremely fast speed, gradually turning into a small dot, and finally disappeared at the end of the sea and the road. The nigga bodyguard trembled slightly, then returned to normal, and continued to wipe the gun. There were five other people in the stuffy room, and they were cleaning their firearms just like him. After wiping an AK47, he got up and opened the door, and walked out. Calculate the time, Adolf is not far from here, if you don¡¯t run at this time, when will you have to wait? He hummed a little song, walked briskly to Leon's bedroom, and opened the emergency escape passage behind the bookcase. The escape route is a bit rough, the air inside is thin, and the lighting is seriously insufficient. Five or six minutes had passed by the time he came out of the escape tunnel, sweating profusely. At this time, the ground shook suddenly, as if an earthquake had occurred. The shaking continued, but it was not as serious as before. He hurriedly ran to the escape car, and was about to get in the car and run away, but he found out of the corner of his eye that the front wheel was flat and out of gas! Looking back, the rear tires were out of gas. He sighed, took out a flat curved metal wine jug from his pocket, opened the lid, took a sip, and came to the other side of the car, the other two wheels were dead. I can't run away anymore. I wanted to stay in Tim for a while, but I didn't expect that the last clone would be gone so soon. He closed his eyes and felt it. Above his head, there was a huge indescribable shadow floating in the sky. There seemed to be a person below. The shadow kept climbing up, and the drop from his position was more than two thousand meters away. Suddenly, the shadow fell. A small mountain fell from a height of more than 2,000 meters, and a huge air wave rushed in, blowing the trees on the mountain below to rattle, and the mountain trembled! Boom! Amidst the loud noise, the sky was full of dust, covering the sky and the sun, and the morning sun was swallowed up in just a few breaths. The policemen who were three kilometers away fell to the ground trembling with fear, and the ground trembled endlessly, as if a giant beast was about to break out of the ground.Having said that, you become lazy every week in your physical education class. " "I wanted to say something nice for you in front of Aunt Caroline, but it looks like you don't need it!" "Okay, okay, let's not talk, this is your bonus for reporting illegal armed forces in the cave." Adolf gave Ibrahimovic a card. Ibrahimovic touched the card, his body was no longer sore, and his whole body was full of strength. He said excitedly, "How much? They are a terrorist organization! There should be quite a few." Adolf smiled and said: "Little money fan, it's not much, just two hundred thousand, the principal culprit has escaped." "How could you run away! Didn't you plan very carefully? First go to the southern suburbs, then take the No. 2 coastal highway, turn around and turn to the No. 3 highway, and go straight to the western suburbs. This route is planned. It is impossible for the other party to know who we are. Going for them! And the relevant personnel who know the real plan of this operation, except for us, no one can contact the outside world! In other words, there is no possibility of whistleblowing, OMG! This made the main culprit run away!" "The other party was really unprepared, and we were caught off guard. Many heavy weapons were not used in time. We caught many survivors and combined all the testimonies. The result was that the principal culprit had already run away. I still remember when we went to investigate the situation at the beginning. The armed helicopter that arrived? The principal criminal was on it!" "It can't be such a coincidence!" Adolf shrugged. "My money! It's you who are not doing well, and it has nothing to do with me! Such a large military base, so many people, the bonus is at least one million! No! You have to pay me!" Ibrahimovic played a rogue. "How poor I am, you don't know yet! But for the sake of your great contribution this time, I can go and talk to your aunt and ask her to donate more to the police station next month, your aunt If you have money, a million dollars is nothing to her." Adolf smiled with his hands on his hips. "" Ibrahimovic looked at Adolf with contempt, and every time the bonus was not enough, he brought out Caroline and threatened him. Although the two had agreed on the bonus, they couldn't let Barbara and Caroline know. But Adolf is not easy to bully, and he dares to say anything when he is pushed into a hurry. Ibrahimovic looked straight for a while, and felt that he had almost persisted, so he decisively admitted. Compared with his silly and sweet mother, he was more afraid of Caroline knowing. His mother may not realize it right away, what a million dollars means to a seventeen-year-old child may be able to fool him, but the shrewd Aunt Caroline will not give him the slightest chance, and will immediately pop up in her mind. He came up with the idea of ??why a child needs so much money, and then gave his mother many ideas to limit his use of money. If there are not so many bonuses, then there are not so many! At worst, if you solve a few more cases in the future, you will never end up earning money. Don't let them know about the case-solving bonus, otherwise I won't have the opportunity to spend the money freely. And when they found out, a terrible thing would happen. Audit! Over the years, he has received at least 80,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000, which is enough to buy two or three single-family villas, but now his total bank deposit is less than 500,000, and with the newly acquired 200,000, it is only Less than seven hundred thousand. Where did the seven or eight million yuan go? This is not a problem that can be solved by fooling around. This is a question that must be answered honestly! Holding a bank card with 200,000 in it, Ibrahimovic felt sad for no reason. "Over the years, I have earned so much money, but I haven't spent much on myself, and almost all of it has been fed to those non-human things! ? Text Chapter 21 Kavalon The next day was a sunny morning, and Ibrahimovic was finally discharged from the hospital. He was fully dressed and followed Barbara to the east gate of the hospital, and waited on the side of the road for a few minutes before Caroline drove to pick them up. After getting in the car, Barbara sat in the co-pilot chatting with Caroline, while Ibrahimovic sat alone in the back seat. After sitting for a long time, a burst of drowsiness hit him, and he fell asleep again. I don't know how long it has passed. When Ibrahimovic woke up, he found that he was not at home, but in a hotel. The familiar room style was in the Blackstone Hotel. Ibrahimovic put the simple menu of the Blackstone Hotel back on the bedside table, yawned, lay down on the bed, and prepared to continue sleeping. He glanced at his phone before going to bed, and Barbara sent him a message. "Aya and Gerald are here with Tim, we'll pick you up later." Ibrahimovic looked at the text message receiving time, it was 11:30 in the morning, and the current time is 5:10 in the afternoon. Ibrahimovic made a call back, and sure enough, he was not in the service area. Every time my mother, Ling and Gerald are together, the three people's mobile phones will not be able to get through. Go on to sleep! Sleep until you wake up naturally. The clock was ticking, and at half past eight in the evening, the door of the guest room was opened, and two women and a man walked in. The sleeping Ibrahimovic was patted awake, he looked up, and a simple and honest fat man was looking at him with a smile on his face. "Hello, Uncle Gerald." "Won't you suddenly fall asleep now?" Gerald pulled up a chair and sat opposite Ibrahimovic. "Occasionally, I can control it most of the time." Ibrahimovic sat up, thought for a while and said. "Well, then" Before Gerrard finished speaking, someone patted his shoulders from behind. "Come out and relax, stop worrying about the doctor, Ibrahimovic, do you think I'm right?" The person who spoke was a big beauty in a black professional suit, with short black hair and shining black eyes. Ibrahimovic nodded vigorously, and said with a flattering face: "Yes! When you go out, you still have to listen to your wife." Gerald, like Adolf, is a person who respects his wife very much, so after a few self-deprecating laughs, he walked to the sofa and prepared to watch TV. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down on his buttocks, he heard his wife say dissatisfiedly: "Look at you, you always know how to offend people, this one is dead, and that one is ignored, so now Ibukomutos University can't find it." Get someone to help." Gerald covered his head with his hands in pain as soon as he heard the beginning. He said he wanted to travel well these two days, but because of this incident, he was complained three or four times a day. "Uh, don't talk about this again, Ling, you have said it many times today." Mom said. "Really?" Ling came to the wine cabinet with big strides and a vigorous figure, looked up, took out a bottle of red wine, put it on the table, and skillfully picked up the corkscrew to open the wine. "No, no, I must find someone to write a recommendation letter for Ibrahimovic. It is obviously not a difficult thing, why is it so difficult to do, no, I will call now." When the wine was halfway through, Ling took out her mobile phone from her handbag, and hurriedly walked into the room to make a phone call. It was so angry and anxious. Boom! Ling closed the door forcefully, startling the three people outside the door. "Has Aya been stimulated by something?" Mom said. "Actually, I don't blame her." Gerald said as he walked to the bar, held the bottle opener, and continued to do what Aya hadn't finished. "You also know that she has always been strong. As soon as I heard that Ibrahimovic chose Mutos University, I asked someone to help me write a recommendation letter. Who knows, I made a lot of phone calls, but no one was willing to help." "I haven't seen her so angry for a long time. Hey, if I knew it, I wouldn't tell her." Mom said. "Although I usually offend a lot of people, there are still some people I have a good relationship with. It's just a little strange this time. They are not willing to help." Gerald opened the wine, took out four goblets, and was about to When pouring, one of the cups was put back in its original place, and only three cups were poured. "Uncle, actually, I found someone to write a recommendation letter for me." Ibrahimovic said. "Who?" Gerald said with wide-eyed surprise. "Lian?" Mom said happily. "It's not him." Ibrahimovic got off the bed, stepped on his slippers, came to the bar, picked up a glass of wine, and said lightly, "It should be Casio." "Ah!" Gerald's eyes widened. "That bad old man!" My mother frowned, showing signs of getting angry at any time. theClick, the inner door opened. Ling leaned against the door frame and said thoughtfully, "We're going back to Kavalon right away." An hour later, Ibrahimovic and Gerrard sat in a helicopter and flew to Cavalon. In front of their medical rescue helicopter, there was an identical helicopter with Mom, Caroline, and Aya on it. . There is a layer of silver light on the dark sea, looking at the sparkling sea, I don't know why, Ibrahimovic has a strange emotion in his heart. If I remember correctly, tomorrow is the day when Linda's father, Craig, is released from prison. Nine hours ago, Ibrahimovic and Barbara just came out of the east gate of the hospital. On a private plane heading to Cavalon, Judy sat by the window, overlooking the blue sea, with complex lights shining in her eyes. At eleven o'clock in the morning, the plane arrived in Cavalon. She got off the plane with Arthur, took the same car, left the airport, and went to Cavalon Prison. Cavalon Prison. The sun never sets, the largest prison in the empire, where nobles convicted of crimes are generally held. This prison has a long history, and it warns all nobles in the empire on which the sun never sets-don't try to challenge the law, even if you are a noble. Judy sat quietly in the visiting room. This is a special and independent visiting room. There is no camera in the room, only a table and two chairs. The guards of the prison opened the big iron gate, and a middle-aged man with half-white hair and wearing a prison uniform walked in slowly. His face was a bit haggard, but his facial features were very tough, giving people a very stable feeling. "Smoking is bad for your health." The man's first words were to tell her to quit smoking. "I started smoking when I was in prison. If I don't smoke for a day, I feel uncomfortable." Judy bowed her head and took another breath. "Now that you have been released from prison, don't think about the past, whether it is good or bad." He shook his head and said meaningfully. "The more I want to forget, the more I can't forget." Judy didn't want to talk about this topic, and said the purpose of this trip. "Currently, more than 70% of gang organizations have joined the group. For those who refuse to join, I have asked people to deal with it. Before long, Tim's underground forces will completely belong to the group." "Don't be too aggressive, calm down." "I have a sense of propriety, and I won't do it too far." Judy smiled and said, "Tim is really a scary place. There used to be Adolf and Kahn, and now there is a murderous Smoker. With him Now, no sensible person would mess around." "He is also a sad man, so sad that he has nothing to lose." He said wistfully. "I heard that he used to be a nobleman?" "The hereditary viscount, it's a pity that a long-planned conspiracy caused him to lose all his relatives and his former self. The war between nobles is so cruel, and only death can end it." He stared at him with a strange expression. Judy. "The war that Matthew is facing is more terrifying than you can imagine. To win this war where everything is gambled, he can only rely on himself We outsiders are not qualified to participate in it." Judy nodded, and asked what she wanted to know the most during this trip. "Matthew is going to win, right?" After a long time, he let out a long sigh. "The old fox in Kavalon is on his side. I really trust his vision." "Thanks." Looking at the time, the visiting time is almost over, Judy got up and left the visiting room, leaving the rest of the time to Arthur outside the door. Judy and Arthur nodded to each other outside the house, Arthur walked into the visiting room, while Judy walked towards the prison gate. After Arthur came in, before he sat down, he said, "I don't know what she's thinking." "Watch her closely, don't let her do stupid things. No matter how smart she is, she is just an ordinary person." "I see." Arthur nodded. "The relationship between Miss and Ibrahimovic seems to be more complicated than we thought. Miss recently called his name in a dream." Craig was silent for a long time this time, and he didn't speak until the prison guard walked into the room, "I just hope she can be happy There are some paths we can't help her choose." After finishing speaking, his momentum suddenly became weak. He stood up slowly, turned and left wearily, and when he was about to leave the room, Arthur suddenly sighed softly. Although this sigh was short, it made Craig's mood completely sink to the bottom, and painful memories came back again. If time could come back again, he hoped that he had never stepped into the sanctuary. Text Chapter 22 Earl Battle (1) Judy left the prison alone. Not long after waiting at the gate of the prison, a car stopped in front of her. After she got on, the car turned around at the gate of the prison and headed for York along Highway 28. She looked at the watch on her wrist. There are still more than four hours before the meeting time agreed by the private detective. The place agreed by the two was in a poor area of ??York District. Judy felt very strange about this agreed place. But she still chose to go to the appointment without hesitation. Due to time constraints, she didn't intend to waste time on changing clothes and disguises. She still wore a sexy red dress as usual, and didn't care how eye-catching this outfit was in the slums. It's just a slum area, and it's not that she hasn't lived in it, but she grew up in it. The car did not go directly to the appointed place, but stopped at a private fitness club. She opened her locker, which contained an exquisite matching gun, two magazines, five or six rolls of rice knives, three passports, and car keys. She has more than twenty of these private lockers in Kavalon City. She took the gun and two magazines, closed the door of the locker, and returned to the car again. At around one o'clock in the afternoon, the car slowly drove into the gloomy and decaying slums. Judy looked out the window calmly, the dark street, the adults were busy with their work, casting indifferent eyes on the car, and the tattered children, laughing innocently, kept chasing the car. It seems that all the slums look the same. Here, Judy seems to see the place where she lived when she was a child. She stared blankly, and when she was about to go down to take a look, everything in front of her eyes suddenly changed, and the place that seemed to be familiar was not even half alike. ?As the road continued to deepen, the road conditions became worse and worse. A large pile of construction waste lay in the middle of the road, and the car could no longer move forward. Fortunately, it was not far from the agreed location. "Wait for me here." "Be careful." The driver picked up a submachine gun from the co-pilot. Judy hummed, wrapped her head with a scarf, only a pair of eyes were exposed, then picked up her bag and walked to the agreed place. Five or six minutes later, Judy came to the fourth floor of an old building, scanned the old house numbers all the way, and finally stopped in front of a room with an iron door. She rang the doorbell several times, but no one came to the door for a long time. She looked left and right, trembling from nervousness, and her hands were covered with beads of sweat at some point. This house has been in disrepair for a long time, and debris is piled up in the corridor, exuding a decaying smell. Most of the old-fashioned ceiling lamps on the top of the corridor are not working anymore, and some of them that can work are still flickering, and they are on the verge of collapse. Under the flickering and dim light, there was no one, only pairs of greedy eyes watching her in the dark. She pressed the doorbell again anxiously, and waited for a while, but still no one came to answer the door. She pushed the door hard, took the handkerchief again, and tried to turn the doorknob. Click! The door is open? ! She hastily pushed the door open and went in, then closed the door forcefully and locked it behind her. Suddenly, a bone-piercing chill hit. The chill was not cold air, but a chill that penetrated deep into the bone marrow. She took out the pistol in her bag in horror and stared at everything in the darkness. Every second that passed, the air became more dignified. She could clearly hear her breathing and her teeth chattering. It's getting colder and colder. After getting used to the darkness, when she found that there was no one in the living room, she forced herself to move. If it got so cold, she would freeze to death without anyone else doing it. The floor creaked, making her heart beat faster. The living room of the old-fashioned house is not big, she held the gun horizontally, and walked around the living room in a short while. nobody? She leaned her body against the wall next to the bedroom door and opened the bedroom door. She glanced sideways, and the faint light from the signal lights of home appliances made her barely able to see that this was a kid's room with many plush toys on the bed. There was another bedroom. She took a deep breath and opened the last bedroom. There was indeed someone in the room, but this person was lying on the bed with his back to her. His hands were tied behind his back, and his feet were also tied. She tried pressing the light switch by the door, but nothing happened. Leaning against the wall, she didn't go in right away, but looked left and right, and after confirming that everything was normal, she slowly let go of the gun and flipped through the bag from her purse.The top floor of a building. As soon as the elevator doors opened, there were more than a dozen opened doors on both sides of the long aisle, and a bodyguard stood next to each door. After Judy and the driver entered a room, all the bodyguards closed the bedroom door at the same time, then took out the guns in their arms, opened the safety latch, and were ready to shoot at any time. Not long after the driver entered the door, the phone vibrated. He answered the phone, and after a few hums, he handed the phone to Judy who was sitting in the corner. "Fire Man's phone." "How's it going?" Judy asked. "They are already dead, and it was Arthur who did it. Matisse is responsible for managing their money, but he is unwilling to hand over the money now. He wants to make a deal with the Great Qin Dynasty with me." "kill him!" The fire man hung up the phone, looked at the little man kneeling in front of him and said, "Take that money and go to hell!" After finishing speaking, before the short man opened his mouth to compromise, he pinched his throat. He came out of the room and came to the door of the bathroom. A woman in a short skirt was tied to a chair with a wet towel covering her face. There is a depression in the center of the towel, which is constantly opening and closing, accompanied by whimpering. "This world is really small." The fire man took away the wet towel, and the woman's originally cold and beautiful facial features were completely distorted. He watched quietly until the woman returned to normal and stared at him with strange eyes, then said: "I thought you ran away, why didn't you?" The woman was silent for a long time, and her expression suddenly became ferocious. "She doesn't like you at all! Why do you want to be a dog so much! Do you know how to be a human? How to be a man?" "Why did you kill her? She went to jail for us and didn't betray anyone." The fire man stared at the woman's crazy eyes and said calmly. The woman showed pain, coughed up water, and said mockingly: "Did that bitch say it? Can you believe her words? If she is really good for us, why hide the money secretly, why don't you put those Give us the money!" "These years, you and Matisse have been together, how are you doing?" The fire man suddenly said softly, and he gently stroked her wet hair. "Do you think he doesn't know your origin? He took women home unscrupulously, and sent you to those people to play with like goods. Is it really for your so-called home?" "You what are you talking about?" The woman struggled violently, her wrists being strangled, bleeding red blood. "I live a good life! I rely on my body to make money and enjoy it. What's wrong! Why do you deny my life!" "Well, countless choices are intertwined into the current result." The fire man pulled out his hands from his hair, turned on the faucet, and washed his hands. "Have you ever thought that we were wrong from the very beginning, everyone else has a chance to choose, only the three of us have no chance to choose, and our three backgrounds are destined to be cast aside by this normal world. Others can't understand her, and you Should understand her." "But you didn't. No one else thought of harming her! But you found someone to poison her!" "I know, you like me, but this can't be the reason for you to live." After finishing speaking, the fire man ignored the woman's scolding and pleading, and left the bathroom. After he left, the man in black standing in the bathroom took out a gun with a silencer from his arms and shot her three times in the head. On the bustling street, amidst the bustling flow of people, he went upstream to a flower shop with a closed sign. Pushing open the door and walking in, the store owner smiled and tilted his head inside when he saw him. He nodded and walked into the warehouse of the flower shop. There were many boxes in the warehouse, which made the small warehouse even narrower. A grey-haired man with glasses smiled and handed him a briefcase. "This is what you asked for, you check and check." Huo Nan opened the briefcase, read the documents inside carefully, and then packed it up and handed it to the other party. "That's right, very detailed proof of experience." "Well, these documents will take effect immediately after completing that matter. You will have a flawless identity." The gray-haired man said with a smile: "You are very powerful, and the Earl values ??you very much. Let him down.? Main Text Chapter 23 Earl Battle (2) At the same time, Matthew, who was able to act like a normal person, appeared in a pure white meeting room. At both ends of the oval white table, Matthew sat at one end and Casio at the other. The two have been looking at each other for more than an hour, and neither of them has spoken. In the end, it was Casio who spoke first: "What are you going to do, the Queen doesn't give you much time." "I didn't think about that." Matthew grabbed a handful of his hair and put it in front of his eyes. There were a few glaring white hairs in the golden locks. "I was thinking, why are you helping me. We don't know each other very well." "Does it make sense?" "Of course it makes sense. I want to know whether it is your will, the Queen's will, or someone else's will to let me replace Atam." "Hehe, you are as smart as your father, but it's a pity that your father was smart all his life, but before he died, he did an extremely stupid thing, which made us terrified for many years." "Are we, including the Queen?" Matthew let go of his hair and looked at Casio intently. "At least for now." Casio said in a deep voice, "You don't have much time left." "I heard that Casio is unparalleled in resourcefulness. I don't know how you arranged for me." Matthew said directly: "You know that I have stayed in Tim's slum for too long, and I don't have any resources in Cavalon." "Let's meet your people first." Casio leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table, crossing his eight fingers in front of his eyes, and resting his two thumbs on his chin. "Are they still useful?" Matthew chuckled. "If you want to become an earl, you can't avoid them." Casio said sternly. An hour later, seven important members of the Bauhinia family appeared in this white conference room one after another. They are all Matthew's uncles and aunts, and they were very excited to see him. One of the aunts held him and cried for a long time. This meeting was spent in a harmonious atmosphere, but the old fox was very dissatisfied, because Matthew didn't express his true thoughts from beginning to end. He is helping this bastard under the greatest pressure ever, but this bastard still doesn't trust him until now. Two hours later, there were only two people in the conference room again. After staring at the old fox for a while, Matthew got up and said, "Craig will be released from prison tomorrow." "I will arrange someone to protect him." Matthew suddenly laughed, loudly and mockingly. "Are the Kavalon police enough?" The old fox was silent, his deep eyes were like an abyss. The next day, seven in the morning. Duke Felix woke up. The news swept the world like a stormy sea. All mainstream media around the world have made corresponding special reports. As the home country of Duke Felix, the Empire on which the sun never sets is even more exaggerated. All TV stations canceled the original broadcast plan and changed to a special report with Felix as the main body. Empire TV even adopted real-time reports. More than 70 cameras covered Felix's single-family villa in all directions at 360 degrees. At 8:30 in the morning, an R10 sports car drove into the ring road of Lion Rock. Ibrahimovic, who was sitting in the car, was watching the report about Duke Felix on his mobile phone, and felt his teeth ached. Wake up at this time, don't think about it, he will definitely take the entrance examination of Mutos University, and he will most likely become the entrance interviewer. If he becomes the interviewer, then this year's candidates will be too miserable, at least 99% of them will leave. "Ten years, I slept for ten years, and I woke up this year." Gerald, who was driving, looked sadly at Ibrahimovic in the passenger seat. "I'm almost ready to kill people now. Why did I encounter such unlucky things." Ibrahimovic said bitterly. "It doesn't have to be an interviewer. He is over a hundred years old. His body should not be able to adapt to such a high-intensity interview." Gerald comforted. "Hearing what you said, I'm even more worried. Isn't this uncle you? With you here, he will definitely be able to persevere!" Ibrahimovic looked at the Mutos University where the high wall was exposed in front of him, and his heart was twisted like a knife. ah! The most important letter of recommendation has arrived! He worked so hard to get this letter of recommendation without charging a penny! But now with Felix waking up, this letter is no different from trash. uncomfortable ah! "Why don't I go to Citigroup for a while," Gerald said. "There are more than two months before the exam, he has a lot of time waiting for you to come back. AndIf he really wants to be an interviewer, even if you go to the Great Qin Dynasty, you will be sent to him overnight. " "That's right." Gerald laughed unkindly. Ibrahimovic cast a glance at him, feeling that it is necessary to speak ill of him in front of Aunt Ling tonight. The two people who were preoccupied drove around Mutos University. Originally, Ibrahimovic planned to spend a day to browse the world's number one university, but the news that Felix woke up made him feel that Everywhere in the university is not pleasing to the eye, so the car drives faster and faster. An hour later, the two returned along the same road. "Ibrahimovic." Gerrard's voice was a bit serious, which brought Ibrahimovic back to his senses in an instant. "Uncle, what's the matter?" "Do you think your aunt will know if I sneak back to the hospital now?" Gerald said. Ibrahimovic hammered his murderous mouth. "Don't worry, I have everything." Zhengchou didn't know what to say bad things about you, hey, just wait, you will have a better night. "Then let's go to the No. 1 Hospital, and then you can drive around casually." While speaking, Gerald took out a card that he had prepared a long time ago and handed it to Ibrahimovic. "This is the VIP card of the Imperial Hotel, and you can use it to settle all your consumption in it." Ibrahimovic took the card and said, "Uncle, I understand!" Half an hour later, the R10 drove into the No. 1 Hospital, then drove for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped in front of a hemispherical building full of modern technology. As soon as Gerald got out of the car, seven or eight doctors in white coats surrounded him. They looked very anxious, as if they were saying that the patient's condition was critical. Ibrahimovic got out of the car, sat in the driver's seat, glanced at Gerald who was trotting into the hemispherical building, and said with a smile, "Forget it, I'd better not speak ill of you." The R10 with a strong push back feel is a bit difficult to control. After Ibrahimovic got used to it for a while, he accelerated to the Imperial Hotel. Gradually getting used to the car's powerful shifting speed, Linda suddenly appeared in Ibrahimovic's mind. Missing is like turning on the water from the faucet, it is endless, and you want to close it, but you can't bear it. After struggling for a while, Ibrahimovic changed lanes halfway and stopped at an intersection. Driving from Cavalon to Tim can only pass through the M610 highway, and here is only one street away from the entrance of the M610 highway. Glancing at the time, it was almost noon, and the future father-in-law Craig should be coming out soon. Craig, a legendary nobleman, once entered the holy city with an army when he was young, but that army was wiped out later, and he was the only one among the entourage who survived. Not long after he came back, he was taken away by Interpol. After a short interrogation, he was deported back to China and restricted from leaving the country for ten years. During the ten years of surveillance, he transformed from a down-and-out aristocrat into a big businessman, and married his childhood sweetheart girlfriend as his wife. In the year when the surveillance period expired, his wife gave birth to Linda. If luck can be used to explain the transformation from a down-and-out baron to a successful businessman, then what he accomplished next cannot be explained by common sense at all. Over the past hundred years, the empire has been weakening the power and title of the nobility. Affected by this, almost all hereditary families have suffered heavy blows. Many small families have been the first to bear the brunt, and many of them have disappeared. This is the general trend, but he went against this trend and almost became the thirteenth earl of the empire. Because this incident was too weird, when Ibrahimovic checked his information at the Tim police station, he only found some basic identity information. All the data from youth to prison are all encrypted files, and even Adolf cannot view them. And his father Kahn's information is even more perverted, it is all blank, and there is no basic information. This made it impossible for him to find out what was wrong with his father and Craig. If he wants to be with Linda, he must understand the conflict between the two. As long as it is not a blood feud, what is more important than the happiness of his children. Regarding this contradiction, there is no way to get it from his father Kahn. His father laughed when he heard him say this, and no one could find him with a smile. Waiting for someone here is just a moment of brain fever, and he didn't actually have much hope. But an hour later, he felt like he was the protagonist of this world. Main Text Chapter 24 Earl Battle (3) A middle-aged man with an anxious face suddenly appeared outside the driver's window and slammed on the window vigorously. Although Ibrahimovic has never seen Craig in real life, he has seen photos! Isn't this handsome middle-aged uncle Craig! Ibrahimovic pressed the button on the door, and the window slowly closed down. "Uncle, do you want a ride?" Craig was taken aback for a moment, and took a closer look at the people in the car, much like the Ibrahimovic who chased his daughter to death. "Get down!" The car window was only half down, and Craig couldn't wait to reach into the car, unlock the car fully, and open the door. Ibrahimovic smiled bitterly. Judging from the other party's expression, he should know who he is. As soon as the car door was opened, a faint fragrance wafted over, followed by a smell of blood. He saw a young girl in a white dress lying in Craig's arms, thick blond hair covering her face, but the blond hair had a kitten hairpin, and a strand on the slender ankle Bloodshot, telling him that this girl is Linda. In an instant, Ibrahimovic clenched his hands, his eyes turned red. "Take her away! I'll block them." Craig felt that those people were approaching here, and made an instant decision. He jumped across from Ibrahimovic, opened the co-pilot's door, put his daughter on the seat gently, and put on the seat belt. As far as the eye can see, several figures are running towards here. After Ibrahimovic glanced angrily, he quickly got into the car. The R10 let out a loud roar, rushed into the motorway, and then began to recall how to get to the First Hospital in his mind. Just after driving out of a street, there was a sudden explosion at the intersection in front of him, and then a large truck rolled over, blocking his way. He quickly turned into an alley on one side, and before he had time to appreciate his quick reaction, he saw a big man standing in the alley with a submachine gun. The next moment, dense bullets shot at him. The sound of ding ding ding was endless, the car drove out of the bullet rain safely, and the gunman who was angry broke the gun in half. Fortunately, every car of Auntie Aya is bulletproof. "Ah!" Linda cried out in pain, which made Ibrahimovic's heart ache so much that his teeth were almost bleeding. He turned his head and found that Linda was still sitting in the seat, and felt better. However, the strand of blood on the ankle turned redder, as if it had been cut by something, and blood beads were forming. Think about it, how to get to Kavalon No. 1 Hospital! Ibrahimovic rushed forward two blocks, and when he found that there were no pursuers, he decisively took out his mobile phone and prepared to locate the No. 1 Hospital. Unexpectedly, there was a bang, the roof of the car made a loud noise, and even a small piece of flannelette protruded, which scared Ibrahimovic out of his phone and dropped it on the car mat. instinctive! Ibrahimovic felt that this was caused by a person's feet! Having no time to think about it, Ibrahimovic stepped on the accelerator, the R10 accelerated instantly, and rushed out, throwing off the people on the roof by the way. The surrounding streets are so strange, but I can't stop now! Relying on the excellent performance of the R10, Ibrahimovic escaped from Sanjie Street and saw a road entrance from a distance. After another distance, I saw a sign indicating that the M610 highway was ahead. Very good! I am indeed the child of the world! R10 rushed into this road. However, after walking for five or six minutes, he found a super serious problem, walking backwards! Fortunately, there is only a narrow green belt and iron railings between the two-way lanes. No hesitation! R10 crashed directly. The collision didn't matter to the car, Linda inside suffered, her body swayed back and forth, and her head almost hit the car window. Ibrahimovic smiled wryly and continued driving. When the speed reached 180, Ibrahimovic went to pick up the mobile phone on the ground again, and when he was about to get it, there was a huge whistling sound above his head! ? After lightly stepping on the brakes, the car slowed down, and a military helicopter appeared in the field of vision through the front window. There were no missiles suspended, but there were 30mm automatic cannons between the main landing gear! There were seven or eight wisps of smoke and dust suddenly appearing from the road in front of him. If you look closely, they are all bullet marks. This is threatening him to stop! It's broad daylight! Even the military helicopter was used, and Ibrahimovic instantly understood that if the car stopped, he might be fine, and Linda would definitely die. "FK!" Ibrahimovic cursed and stepped on the accelerator. 170! 210! 230! 260! The pilot behind the military helicopter, cursing in his mouth, speeded up carefully, but the sight of the?Not fixed! In order to avoid the vehicle in front of him, he turned the steering wheel a lot, and heard several bangs. Every time I hear that blunt thud, I say I'm sorry, and the next time I encounter this situation, I will be loyal to my inner thoughts and turn the steering wheel resolutely. The speed is so fast that my life is endangered, so don't feel bad! The violent metal friction sound finally ended! Just when Ibrahimovic thought the car was going to fall apart, the angle of view suddenly turned back to normal, and then the speed dropped to 180, and it continued to drop! Without hesitation, Ibrahimovic stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the R10 made a very different, ultra-low and brutal roar, and shot straight forward like an arrow off the string. "Ah!" Linda screamed, grabbed Ibrahimovic's arm with her cold hands, and looked at the rapidly changing phantom in front of her in horror! "You stop! Stop! Stop! Why are you driving so fast! Stop!" While shouting, the strength in his hand gradually increased. Without looking, Ibrahimovic knew that his arm was scratched by her. Boom! A cannonball exploded in front of him, black mist billowed in an instant, red sparks spread rapidly, and within a few breaths, the entire line of sight was covered. Splashing stones drilled out of it and flew towards him. Boom! A fist-sized rock slammed into the front glass. None of this is broken! Ibrahimovic blinked his eyes, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he was already numb. On the other hand, Linda was so frightened that she buried her face in the gap between Ibrahimovic's back and the car seat, her body trembling and sobbing. "It's okay, it's okay! Close your eyes, and you'll be fine soon." Ibrahimovic comforted with a hoarse voice. "You lie, I'm sitting in the car, why am I here What's going on here! Ah! Woooo My head hurts." No wonder it doesn't hurt! Ibrahimovic deeply suspected that Linda was in a coma for so long because she hit the car door. Ibrahimovic leaned his upper body forward to widen the gap in his back, leaving Linda with a space that was no longer oppressive. "Lie down like this obediently. Hurry up, we're almost at Tim. If we're lucky, my uncle Adolf should come to rescue us soon." Upon hearing Adolf's name, Linda stopped crying and gradually regained her composure. While touching her head gently, she opened her eyes and found that Ibrahimovic's back was soaked. His hands were sticky, and when he looked down, Ibrahimovic's arm was bloody from being scratched by her. Bang bang bang! Linda's heart suddenly beat violently, and there was a trace of unbearable and sweetness in her panicked eyes. She raised her head and was about to say sorry, but found that the speed of the car was unbelievably fast, and everything was blurred. fleeting. Her heart trembled suddenly, her head tilted and she fainted from fright. The speed is 380! F1 cars dare not run so fast on the track, but Ibrahimovic drove to this speed on the road. "It turns out that I can be so awesome!" Ibrahimovic's throat tickled, and he spat out a mouthful of blood at the dial. His eyes were wide open, and the shells of the air raid slowed down in his eyes, and the surrounding scene also slowed down. After a period of adaptation, he has been able to make small turns and avoid the explosion circle of vehicles and missiles. All his reactions are no longer deliberate, but subconscious. It's just that the good times don't last long, the scene in front of me suddenly starts to be intermittent, and the sleepiness that has been suppressed for a long time is more fierce than before, and it will break out of the cage at any time. Text Chapter 25 Earl Battle (4) A black spot appeared on the horizon, and the spot changed into blocks! Block into human form! Ibrahimovic grinned, tilted his head slightly, leaned against Linda's golden hair, and fell into a deep sleep with a faint fragrance. As soon as Adolf saw the silver sports car Ling mentioned, he finally let go of his hanging heart, and when he saw two armed helicopters chasing after him, violent anger filled his whole body. His figure suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared, he had already hovered in front of the front of the silver sports car. At this time, the modified R10 weighed 3 tons! Speed ??close to 400 yards! I saw his body sinking, his hands touched the front of the car first, the body sank suddenly, the roaring engine turned off instantly, his feet landed on the ground, and after plowing hundreds of meters on the ground, the speed of the car finally dropped to within 100 yards, and then the R10 The airbag was slowly deployed, and when it was fully deployed, the car had come to a complete stop. He breathed a sigh of relief, smiled slightly, then looked up at the two armed helicopters coming towards him, and clenched his fists violently. He roared, bursting out with pent-up anger. The next moment, the front of the armed helicopter with the missile was pierced, and the fuselage shrank suddenly, less than half of its original length. The bright sparks burst suddenly! Everything happened too fast, and before the two crew members of the other helicopter realized what was going on, the surrounding scene changed drastically. They appeared in mid-air, and the helicopter they were driving, like a popsicle, rolled and plunged into the wasteland. Not long after, a black and red flower appeared there! The two crew members looked at the huge black spark with lingering fear, and the huge fear made them tremble crazily. After Adolf landed, he looked down at the two of them, then raised and flicked his hands, and knocked the two of them unconscious in mid-air with two volleys of hand knives. He carried the silver sports car to the side of the road, then flipped his watch and glanced at the time. He estimated in his heart that Gerrard would take twenty-five minutes to arrive. Ten minutes later, a helicopter flying from Tim's direction landed on the scene first. The logo of the Celinegrad Private Hospital was printed on the helicopter, and the first person to disembark from the rescue helicopter was an old acquaintance, Dr. Celinegrad. Selingrad is already in her fifties, but she looks like a woman in her thirties. She nodded to Adolf first, then came to the silver sports car, and with the help of several assistants, drove Ibrahimovic and Linda from the car onto the stretcher. "Don't touch him." Adolf stopped them from taking Ibrahimovic away. Selingrad pouted, and let the two assistants put down Ibrahimovic unhappily, and then the group walked quickly to the helicopter. The helicopter's propellers turned slowly, and the airflow became more and more urgent. Just as the helicopter was about to leave the ground, Celine Grad suddenly opened the porthole and shouted: "Damn! That fat man is not omnipotent! You will regret it!" Adolf shrugged, ignored the crazy woman, and turned to look at a small black spot in the sky. Eight or nine minutes later, Gerrard got out of the helicopter out of breath. After a simple inspection, he preliminarily judged that Ibrahimovic was not in danger. Then he waved his hand and asked the doctors who came with him to carry Ibrahimovic to the helicopter. , for a detailed inspection. He wiped the sweat off his face, and asked suspiciously, "Didn't you say there's another one? Where's the person?" "Taken away by Celinegrad." "Okay!" Gerald glanced at his car again, and said with lingering fear: "This bastard is really crazy. He drove the speeding state that would only be activated when the speed exceeded 320 yards per hour. This But the highway! There are so many cars, how can he drive so far!" "Dynamic vision." Adolf said lightly. "That's impossible! You thought you were playing tennis!" "I asked you to tell him that." Adolf patted the ashes on his shoulders, and put the police cap on his head again. "Could it bewrong! There is no sign on him at all!" "Why do you know so much!" Adolf said impatiently. "Hey! It's not your wife who is angry, of course you don't care! If I don't find a reasonable explanation, I can't even go home recently!" "It's just that what he ate before has worked. Kahn has brought back some weird things over the years. We have all eaten a lot. Ibrahimovic has eaten so much, and it is normal for him to experience some changes." "That's right! I've eaten dragon meat, and it's normal to have some superhuman changes." Gerald repeated it again, and ran into the helicopter with a smile. Watching the helicopter fly towards Kavalon, he turned around slowly, ?Smoker, who stood behind him without speaking, said: "It seems that even we will get involved this time. I guess Ibrahimovic will clamor for revenge as soon as he wakes up. It's a headache" "Like you." Smoker suddenly grinned. Adolf's face instantly collapsed, and he laughed at himself. "He hasn't learned anything about the good side of me, but he has learned a lot about being careful." After Ibrahimovic was nine years old, his parents were often away from home. As a last resort, Ibrahimovic could only go to his house to live temporarily. He said it was a temporary residence, but in fact he lived at least half of the year at his house. He is a carefree person without so many rules, so Ibrahimovic likes to play with him, and Ibrahimovic often helps him investigate cases. Over time, his petty and impulsive bad habits have deeply affected Ibrahimovic. Impact. Um? ! There is also a good side, dedicated to me! The day after Craig was released from prison, the stock market in Empire was in turmoil. Massive funds from overseas crazily shorted seven long-established imperial companies. The brutal and violent operations not only caused the FTSE 100 index to plummet, but also caused the Nasdaq index, which had been rising rapidly, to drop slightly. Although these seven imperial enterprises with a long history have been hit hard, the host of Imperial Finance and Economics News does not believe that they will collapse, because although they are private enterprises, they are all the industries of the Bauhinia family, which means that the relevant government departments will definitely try to Intervene in this malicious short. Unexpectedly, when the market opened on the second day, there were countless funds that seemed to have no source, like a tornado that destroyed the FTSE 100 and the Dow Jones, and then these funds turned around, biting and devouring all of the Bauhinia family like hungry wolves. industry. The Imperial Financial Conduct Authority immediately intervened in the investigation, but the investigation ended in less than half an hour. The main person in charge of the family business of the Bauhinia family is Matthew's brother-in-law, who is also the brother-in-law of Earl Atam. He stated that this was just a normal acquisition without any illegal operations, and in front of the director of the Supervision Bureau, he opened all the eight boxes of documents he brought, and eight large accounting firms and two large law firms jointly conducted the audit. This is a premeditated acquisition! The director of the Supervision Bureau is keenly aware of it, and has planned it for at least two years. What foreign short-selling institutions are simply a cover, in fact it is very simple, it is to lower the stock price and let those bloodthirsty lions who have endured for a long time enjoy it. Since the property of the Bauhinia family still belongs to the imperial aristocratic circle, there is no need for him to get involved. He is a little curious now, how did Matthew fight with Earl Atam. Economic issues, as long as the Earl of Atam is still the Earl, the Queen cannot sit idly by. Economically, it is impossible to defeat an earl. Main Text Chapter 26 Earl Battle (5) The moon is on the branches, and the insects are constantly singing! "Damn it!" Riding Aya and taking his mother and Caroline to the party on the top floor of the Imperial Hotel, Ibrahimovic slipped out alone. As soon as he stepped out of the back door of the Imperial Hotel, he could no longer pretend. "Forcing me to almost die on the highway, you dare to shoot me with missiles! If I don't avenge this revenge, I might as well die!" Cursing, Ibrahimovic looked around, but he didn't see anyone who helped him avenge him. He glanced at his watch, it's past the agreed time! buzz buzz The phone rang, and Ibrahimovic took out the phone with the card issued by the white kitten. When the police checked the R10 sports car, they found his mobile phone and the issuing card. Of course, the issuing card belonged to him. "I'm in Bauhinia Manor, and it's very chaotic here." After finishing speaking, Smoker hung up the phone. Ibrahimovic went around to the main entrance, and took a nostalgic glance at Aya's another car, a fiery red modified Hummer H5, good to see the glowing muscle car! Unwillingly, he lowered his head and got into the taxi, and said to the driver in front, "Bauhinia Manor." His driver's license was honorably revoked for scaring three women with his outrageous driving skills. This is not over yet, the three women are worried that he will not be obedient and secretly drive without a license. In order to reassure them, Adolf is very decisive and straightforward, in front of the three women and him, he uploads his photo to the Imperial Transportation System , Gloriously on the imperial traffic blacklist. As long as he dares to drive on the road in a monitored place, the traffic police will come to him immediately. It was impossible to imprison him, so Adolf directly noted the fine in the system notes. If you are detained for driving without a license, the bail you have to pay is not a small amount, ranging from tens of thousands to millions. How much is the fine, Ibrahimovic really doesn't want to try. Because Adolf knows how much money he has! He will definitely be punished to cry! When Ibrahimovic arrived at the Bauhinia Manor with a displeased face, the area within a radius of ten miles was under the control of the army. There are three armed helicopters overhead, countless green trucks on the ground, and a large group of soldiers with live ammunition, blocking all intersections. In addition, several green trucks are obviously taller than other trucks, and the surface-to-air missiles loaded on them are pointing obliquely at the dark green sky , in the state of launching at any time. After Ibrahimovic got out of the car, the taxi driver saw the situation in front of him and did not leave. Instead, he got out of the car with a curious expression on his face, sat on the front of the car, and looked lively while smoking. "No one is taking this, so I definitely can't get in." Ibrahimovic thought to himself as he stood outside the warning line at the intersection. He was reaching out to take out his cell phone when a middle-aged man in a black combat uniform came in front of him. "Ibrahimovic?" He nodded. "Follow me, don't run around, understand?" He nodded again. Just like that, the fighter in black led Ibrahimovic into the cordon and walked towards the Bauhinia Manor. After walking a few steps, the combatant in black suddenly looked back at him, hesitant to speak. After repeating this more than ten times, Ibrahimovic stood still and said dissatisfiedly: "Uncle, I'm very honest, let's go quickly!" "Hehe, how can you be honest when you raced to more than 400 yards in the car. Seeing that you are young and good-looking, why are you so overwhelmed?" "Being chased by this thing, can I drive faster?" Ibrahimovic pointed to the helicopter gunship on his finger. The man rolled his big eyes. "Craig handed over his daughter to you, asking you to take him to the First Hospital to find Gerald. Fortunately, you don't know the way, so you take his daughter to Tim directly. He threatened to see you I must beat you up." "My father-in-law is fine!" "ha?" "Craig!" "Haha!" The man laughed loudly, tears streaming down his face. "You little bastard, your hair hasn't even opened up yet, you just want to pick up on someone else's only daughter, little guy, it's not like you eat soft rice." "Uncle, you know a lot!" Ibrahimovic smiled slightly, completely ignoring his ridicule. The uncle didn't want to keep his mouth shut at all. "Little bastard, do you know which unit my clothes belong to?" "Why don't you just wear a black combat uniform! I don't believe you belong to Team M!" Ibrahimovic said angrily. "Those bastards are nothing!" said the uncle with a look of contempt. "Uncle, I'm recording." Ibrahimovic shook the phone in his hand and said. "Little bastard, you are quite alert." The uncle scolded with a smile. &nbThe clan refers specifically to the earl. The Queen has been in power for sixty-one years, from being radical at the beginning to being moderate now. From the original twenty-seven hereditary earls, there are now only twelve. No one knows how much blood was shed, probably even Her Lady Queen can't remember clearly. It is impossible for the current 12th Earl not to report to the regiment if he wants to live a good life, but he has not shown it. Or in the current situation, they don't care whether the queen finds out or not. It is the consensus of the upper echelons of the empire that the Bauhinia family cannot fall. Now that the queen is involved, it is impossible for the other earls to stand by. Want to understand this, and then think of the super tornado in the stock market today, a vague chain of interests gradually emerges in my mind. "Is this the queen's idea?" Ibrahimovic asked carefully. The uncle lit a cigarette for himself, took out another one for Smoker, then glanced at Ibrahimovic, and decisively put the cigarette back in his pocket. "Huh how could she do such a thing, she must know nothing" Smoker lit the cigarette but didn't smoke it, just looked at the flickering sparks, and said flatly: "There was no warning beforehand, and the two of them directly started a long-planned battle. The Bauhinia Manor has a history of over 1000 years. It is very dangerous inside, even if the two of us participate, we cannot control the balance of victory. Do you still want to go in?" "So many masters?!" Ibrahimovic gasped. "So I suggest you wait outside." Seeing Ibrahimovic's hesitation, Smoker continued: "Although you gave his daughter a slight concussion, you still saved her. Of course he didn't say that, he Just let me tell you that next week at Linda's birthday party, he wants to meet you alone." "My father-in-law wants to see me! Then I won't go in!" Ibrahimovic said loudly, attracting the attention of several soldiers. The uncle laughed and cursed Ibrahimovic a few words. Smoker smiled, then lowered his head to think for a moment, and said seriously: "He is just such a daughter, you can test his bottom line in another way, so frivolous, it will only make him think that you are insulting his daughter .¡± Ibrahimovic nodded, a light flashed in his eyes. "Do you know him well?" "Don't make up your mind from me." After a pause, Smoker took a puff of cigarette, and said in a low voice: "Anyway, in my opinion, he is a person with clear grievances, Kahn is Kahn, you are you .¡± Having these words was enough, Ibrahimovic was in a good mood, took out from his arms a box of cigars that Ling had given him, opened it and handed it to Smoker. "What kind of smell is this? It's not a Cuban cigar. Why does it smell so good." The uncle rubbed his hands with golden eyes. "Experimental product, weird smoke." As he spoke, a silver gun appeared in his hand, and the cigar rubbed against the silver barrel and was lit. He took a deep breath, with an expression of indescribable enjoyment. The uncle took out one from the cigarette case without asking any questions. There was a wave in his hand, and a gun with a strange shape appeared. The mouth is exhaling a faint red mist. This foul-mouthed uncle is not easy! There is a magic gun! Then contact him with his identity as the Eastern Army, and his name will be easy to guess. ? Captain of the Eastern Army Special Forces Black Prison Lagusdu Main Text Chapter 27 Earl Battle (6) Inside the Bauhinia Manor, countless street lamps and spotlights illuminate the place as if it were daytime. The manor with a history of more than 500 years covers a very large area, comparable to a regular small town. The avenues in the forest are winding and winding. The spiers are patchwork and numerous, full of historical precipitation. In the distance, there is a magnificent building more than 50 meters high. On the parapet of the roof under the huge gray roof, there is a circle of exquisite humanoid sculptures neatly erected. The dense purple-gold vines are all over the off-white exterior wall, which is the footprint left by time, vicissitudes and full of vitality. The outer main gate is extremely wide and tall, with eight round Roman columns about eight meters high, and three people hugging each other neatly erected in the gate, but the aisle does not appear to be narrow at all. The inner door is very modern, with three automatic tempered glass doors, one layer thicker than the other. The sound of violent guns outside and the collapse of houses can only be vaguely heard here, which seems extremely unreal. The main hall is majestic, with a well-coordinated layout. On the flat-topped ceiling is a huge oil painting, swaying and full of momentum, which fully depicts the heroic demeanor of all the soldiers in the Second Eastern Expedition! There are thousands of characters in the painting, and each one is lifelike. This palace is called the Palace of the Holy Legion. Every year, the Pope will stay here for more than a month, remembering the heroic spirits and reminiscing about his comrades-in-arms. There are very few rooms in the palace, and there are only five huge suites on the first floor. The other floors are all corridors built along the walls. Seats, about five hundred people can be accommodated. At that time, the needle pointed to midnight, the circuit of Bauhinia Manor was destroyed, and all the outdoor lamps were extinguished. The magnificent and bright buildings fell into darkness one by one from the east, and only the Holy Legion Palace was left in the end, radiating magnificent light. sacred. Boom! boom! Two rockets exploded, shattering the three-layer tempered glass door! A group of tough fighters wearing special gray tactical vests rushed in methodically holding AKs. After the group of gray-clothed men occupied the surrounding passages, Matthew and Craig walked in wearing full-coverage black armor. The armor they wear is the armor of the M Special Forces. The outer shell of the armor is extremely tough. The sniper rifle must be equipped with special armor-piercing bullets to penetrate it, and it can defend against all types of grenade attacks. In addition to the extremely excellent defense, it is also equipped with a super strong exoskeleton, even an ordinary person can easily lift a car. Due to too much investment in defense and exoskeleton, the built-in long-range weapons of this armor are only ten miniature missiles, which are as powerful as grenades and are very shabby. As soon as the two entered the door, there were intensive gunshots behind them. The Fire Man calmly rolled to the outer gate, walked around two pillars, then knelt down on one knee, raised his sniper rifle and aimed at Matthew's helmet. One shot! Two shots! When he was about to fire the third shot, two disheveled men with sharp knives stabbed him from left to right! He sighed, grabbed the handle of the gun with both hands, and threw it at the man on the left. Then without waiting for the opponent to react, he rolled towards the pillar beside him. He was slashed on the back and on the leg, and he felt a faint sense of numbness. He gritted his teeth and continued to roll forward. He was shot again in the shoulder. However, the opponent did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, leaving him a chance to breathe. Faint flames ignited in the three places that were hit, and after the flames dissipated, the wounded areas were scarred, and the strength of his body also recovered. Those two swordsmen were even more difficult to deal with than the gunmen. Their skills were obviously ridiculously strong, but they still smeared nerves and viciousness on their knives. They were extremely insidious and cunning! In any case, Matthew must be killed! A 100-meter sniper from behind can't break that damn helmet! What else can I do? Just as he was thinking, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, and then, the back of his head was pierced by something. His body fell back slowly, and when he fell halfway, he finally saw who killed him, the cold face, the cruel smile, and those disgusting eyes. The bastard who killed a thousand swords! The fire man fell to the ground on his back, and his body was soon covered with red blood. "Trash, dare to order me! What are you!" Yinjiu said happily: "For a traitor like you, you should be killed to be safe. Betrayal is addictive, qua! qua!" Two people gradually appeared behind Yinjiu. The eyes of these two people were lifeless, just like the eyes of a crocodile, watching everything indifferently. "Let's go! They're in, it's time for us to clean up the trash outside."Suddenly, it vibrated, and countless ripples scattered around in layers. The sudden change made Yinjiu lose his mind for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, the fire man had already grabbed his neck. An unprecedented feeling permeated the whole body. It's the feeling of death! He felt that what he inhaled was no longer air, but a cold breath of death! His limbs gradually stiffened, and his consciousness could not be connected intermittently. For a second, he even forgot who he was! The two companions beside him saw that something was wrong with Yinjiu, and rushed to rescue him, only to hear dozens of muffled noises in the air, and all the vital parts of Huoman's body were severely injured. The two of them were very ruthless and tricky, and any move was a murderous move, but facing the fire man who seemed to be immortal, these moves had no effect at all. Yinjiu's throat was still tightly held by those hands! "You are going to die! You are going to die!" the fire man roared frantically. Suddenly, the sky became darker, as if all the light in this world had disappeared. The next moment, the first ray of sunlight appeared in the sky. Although the light was faint, it indicated that the darkness was about to end and the light was coming! Boom! The fire man knelt on the ground weakly, although his severed hands were still tightly pinching the neck of the vulture, but the feeling of death disappeared. Yinjiu struggled to break his hands off his neck! Unprecedented shame filled his heart, he threw a whip kick in anger, kicking Huo Nan's entire body several hundred meters away. "Bastard! Don't you want to die! I'll give you my blessing!" Yin Jiu lay on all fours, with only Fire Man in his eyes, a sharp aura of sharp swords was rising rapidly. "Not good! He's going to be serious!" Arthur's thoughts changed sharply. "Although I don't know exactly what happened, but I can't get out of this predicament without the fire man's help." After the Yin Vulture had finished gaining momentum, his hands became claws, and he flew towards the motionless Huo Man. Arthur quickly dodged, stood in front of the fire man, and fought with the vulture. The two of them came and went, all in that desperate style of play. After fighting for about three minutes, Arthur gradually became a little bit exhausted. In addition to dealing with the vultures, he also had to beware of two masters who were staring at him, which was undoubtedly too heavy for Arthur. Just when his physical and mental pressure reached a critical point, a fire man's voice came from behind him. "A bastard? Yes! We are all bastards!" The fire man said Youyou lying on the ground. A black flame suddenly ignited from him! In an instant, all the injuries on his body healed, and his severed arms regenerated! Watching this miraculous scene, Arthur and Yinjiu suddenly separated and stopped fighting. Text Chapter 28: Battle for Earl (7) The burning black flame gave people an extremely ominous feeling. The man in the dark was full of disbelief, and secretly said: "One of the top ten supernatural powers is to bury the palpitation spirit flame! Fuck me! This guy is the strongest! But this guy's brain seems to be burnt out, what the hell! Kill it! It¡¯s not good to make money in the clubhouse! No, I have to dodge! Such a strong offensive S-level ability, God knows what big move it will have!" The fire man's figure is a little unstable, and his body makes abnormal noises every time he takes a step. He walked crookedly towards the Palace of the Holy Legion, his eyes focused like never before. The attacks of Yinjiu and the others were not completely ineffective. His internal organs were constantly reincarnated in the process of destruction and regeneration, torturing him to death, but he couldn't stop and heal himself well. This moment! Every minute and every second counts! I am coming! I am coming! wait for me! Be sure to wait for me! The image in his mind suddenly became real, as if he heard her voice that day. "I will definitely be your bride in the next life." No! Never! Damn Matthew! Damn everything! Damn world! Hatred, crazy hatred, is like a rushing river, rushing out majesticly. Hei Yan seemed to have sensed it, and ran away quickly, not only making the injuries in his body heal quickly, but also quietly changing his physique. His figure became a little hazy, his speed increased suddenly, and he rushed into the Palace of the Holy Legion within a few breaths. At this moment, the three of Yinjiu are no longer in the mood to take care of Huo Nan anymore. It was too dark just now, and they didn't see the black flame, so they had no scruples to have direct contact with the fire man's body. Now it was half daylight, and the horrifying abnormality on Huo Nan's body made all three of them anxious. They quickly checked their own situation, as expected! The black flame is like a living thing, quietly eroding their consciousness. After a brief struggle, the three of them quickly made a decision, pressing the black flame in their bodies onto one arm, and then chopped it off shoulder-to-shoulder. All three of them lost an arm, and they were in no mood to fight anymore. Their figures disappeared in the shadows, and then retreated towards the main exit of the battlefield. On the way, they met the M Special Forces and the joint action army of the Eastern Army head-on, and immediately stepped forward and surrendered very simply. Although Arthur has never been in contact with Huo Nan, but after a series of battles, only 50% of his strength is left in 100%. According to what was said in advance, he should go to the main exit to surrender at this moment, but instead of leaving, he took a deep breath, exhaled for two minutes, then turned around and rushed into the Palace of the Holy Legion. His life belongs to the master, even if the road ahead is a dead end, he can't let the master have an accident! The fire man is no longer normal, and there is a monster staring at him in the dark. It's just that the periphery is so dangerous, and the venue for the final battle must be even more dangerous. There are five underground floors of the Holy Legion Palace. Compared with ordinary basements, this basement has extremely high floors, a very wide area, and its shape is very much like a regular pentagon. Hundreds of square Roman columns stand here in a ring, making the empty space look extremely solemn. This is the honor hall of the Bauhinia family, and each pillar has its own significance. In the more than 500 years of history of the Bauhinia family, only those who have made outstanding contributions to the family can erect pillars here. Standing here, they not only recognize the hundreds of people who have honored the family, but also represent the family's illustrious achievements. There are exquisite wall lamps on all four sides of each square Roman column. The lights of the wall lamps are dim and peaceful, so that everyone can barely see the surroundings, but they cannot see the top. On the pitch-black top, as the crowd continued to move forward, patches of green light flashed, blinking and blinking. From the night vision goggles, it can be seen that the green light is emitted by bats. The roof of the hall is densely packed with bats, at least hundreds of thousands of them. Everyone passed through a section of Roman columns, and came to an open space covered with black and red floor tiles. There was a sizzling sound in the air, and a layer of red glow suddenly appeared on the ground. A few minutes later, a huge pentagram formation appeared on the black-red ground, There was a light sound on the ground, and dozens of red lights flew fast against the ground, disappearing into the forest of pillars in an instant. After the red light dissipated, the formation seemed to disintegrate, and a semicircular transparent cover suddenly appeared in the center of the formation, which was originally empty. The area inside the transparent cover is insignificant compared to the entire space, but it is still dozens of square meters. The layout inside is somewhat similar to a high-end apartment. On the pure white wool carpet, there is a square oil painting carpet, on which"Let's go!" my brother! You're so clever, frighteningly clever! That's right, I've sold the family to the Queen! I didn't read a single word of those documents, and I'd be satisfied as long as I fucked you up. " Earl Atam buried his head in Judy's hair with excitement. "But before that, I want to punish this bastard in front of you. I will punish slowly, and slowly relive the wonderful" Just as he was talking, a black shadow slammed into him! A loud bang! The transparent cover shook slightly. "Fk! What the hell!" Earl Atam was taken aback by the terrifying black shadow. Ka Ka Ka A strange sound sounded, and the black figure sitting slumped in front of the transparent cover suddenly rose up, and stretched out a pair of hands burning with black flames, sticking to the transparent cover. The fire man's eyes were filled with black flames, which were his tears. "I will save you! I will help you kill this demon! Let's get out of here, go to a place where no one knows us, and start over." A palpitating black flame burst out from his body, rushing towards the transparent cover endlessly. The black flames were burning crazily. People standing outside felt very hot, but inside they felt very cold, purely cold, as if to freeze their hearts. Atam, who was inside the transparent cover, looked at the constantly expanding transparent cover with a shocked face, and his heart tightened suddenly. The transparent cover hummed, and the crazy black flame dissipated in an instant, and then returned to its original state. Count Atam felt a palpitation before he had time to laugh heartily. "Thanks!" Judy, who has no nostalgia, has a dew-like pure smile on her pale face. This kind of smile has not appeared on her face for many years. "No!" the fire man screamed in despair! The next moment, black flames surged out from Judy's chest, covering his whole body in an instant. The raging flames are rising vigorously! Her smiling face was swallowed by the flames, and her body drifted away like sand, leaving only the long red dress, which fluctuated and unfolded with the flames, as if waving goodbye to everyone! Huh! The red dress dissipated! As if it had never been there. "Ah! Ah!" The fire man opened his mouth wide, screaming in pain, tears gushed out, and instantly turned into black flames. The black flame ignited immediately, and Earl Atam, who had physical contact with her, was the first to bear the brunt. His chest was covered by a large black flame in an instant, burning more and more intensely! He tore off his coat in horror, only to find that the black flames had spread along the skin to his face! He felt it! What is that cold and hot black flame! Just when he was about to transfer the black flame to his hand and save himself with a severed arm. He heard it! Hear a snap of fingers! Snapped! Moment! His eyes went black, and the boundless black flame rushed towards him! At the last moment of his life, he only felt abnormally cold, and the next moment, he didn't even feel cold anymore! The black flame spread wildly like a runaway horse, but the transparent cover blocked their way! "Why! Who can tell me why!" After the grief-stricken cry! The absolute defense collapsed in an instant! The fire man turned around slowly as if his whole body was wrapped in a black liquid, his eyes were filled with black liquid, and he stared at Matthew! Those crazy eyes seemed to swallow Matthew in the next moment! In the end, he lowered his head and roared unwillingly! There seemed to be some monster hidden in the black flame, and the person stood up, and then, roars came from the black flame, soaring into the sky. At this time, Ibrahimovic saw from a distance, a huge beam of black flame suddenly broke through the gray roof, which could not subside for a long time. A black fire full of grief burned Atam to death, and Matthew became the ultimate winner. As the final winner, he didn't laugh or cry, but just stood there quietly, with nothing in his cloudy eyes. </div> Text Chapter 29: Battle for Earl (8) The M Special Forces and the Eastern Army Joint Force came to the Palace of Honor first, followed by a large number of representatives of the imperial dignitaries. They came with the congratulations of their masters, surrounded Matthew with joyful faces, and said various compliments. "My younger brother was murdered, what is there to congratulate." Matthew said, his cloudy eyes regained clarity. He is telling everyone present that he did not kill his own brother! It was already three days after Ibrahimovic saw Matthew again. It was a rainy morning, and he was invited to attend the funeral of Atam, the former Earl of Bauhinia. The specifications of the funeral were extremely high, and the queen also came to the scene in person. The last speech was made by Matthew, his palm was pressed on Atam's coffin, his expression was full of sadness. He first told the interesting stories of the two when they were young, and then, with infinite memory and respect, he sang his contributions to the family and the country over the years. In the end, he wiped away his tears and swore loudly to everyone present that he would punish the murderer severely, inherit his will, and carry forward the glory of the Bauhinia family. It was eleven o'clock in the morning when the funeral ended, and the attendees left the Bauhinia Cemetery in an orderly manner according to their status, and finally he was left standing alone in front of Atam's tomb. The rain became heavier, and Ibrahimovic stood at the exit of the cemetery, looking back at Matthew again. What Judy said to him, as if yesterday's words, is still unforgettable. He dropped the umbrella and ran to Matthew. The guards in the cemetery seemed to have been notified in advance, and they all watched him approach the new owner without any obstruction. "Why don't you feel sad? She died for you!" "I know." Matthew said lightly. "I know what she has done for you!" Ibrahimovic pointed at Matthew's back and said bitterly: "Without her! You are nothing! FK! You are no different from those cold-blooded nobles !" Matthew didn't turn around, and didn't answer. Seeing Matthew's cold attitude, Ibrahimovic was not angry at all! It just so happens that I don't have much fighting power, and it doesn't hurt at all to beat someone. I really want to beat him until his face is full of flowers! Ibrahimovic turned around and strode out. When he left the gate of the cemetery, he carried a brick and smashed the only ever-burning lamp at the gate. Now the guards of the cemetery quit! At least half of the guards ran out of the cemetery, shouting and chasing Eevee! "She left it to me, but I know she left it to you." The fire man appeared next to Matthew, his voice was unusually cold. Matthew looked sideways and saw a somewhat old box. He remembered that it was the first birthday present he bought for Judy. He accepted the gift, but didn't open it right away. "Any plans?" "I made a bet with her and I lost, but I don't want to keep my promise." The fire man took out a lady's cigarette from his arms and put it on his mouth. Black flames flashed from the tail of the cigarette, and the cigarette was lit. After he took a breath, he turned around to reveal the other half of his face. The half of his face that had been burned no longer existed, and was replaced by a clean face and handsome facial features. Looking carefully, he was six-points like Matthew. "I'm going back to the sanctuary. The place I desperately wanted to escape from has become my final home." "Thanks." The fire man shook his head, his figure turned into a mass of black fire, which disappeared in an instant. Although the earl's battle came to an end, the superiors who knew the cause and effect of the incident did not give Matthew, the new earl, the respect he deserved. In their view, luck accounted for a large part of Matthew's ability to become the earl. If Atam hadn't caught Judy and kept hiding in that turtle shell, he wouldn't have been burned to death at all. Of course luck is also a part of strength, they still admit that Matthew is a bit destined. However, after the Eastern Army participated in the battle of the earls, the Bauhinia family also completely lost the old lion, the only important ally. The old lion stood up for Matthew, did not get any benefits, and lost all the Eastern Army who came to Cavalon this time. These Eastern Army were disrupted and organized into the divisions of the Central Army. Gusdu was not spared either, and became a member of the Central Army's M Special Forces. Even the No. 3 figure in the Eastern Army was paid out. They never expected the old lion to do this. But this also means that the friendship between Earl Dom and him is completely exhausted. Without the support of the old lion, what is left of the scarred Bauhinia family? They are looking forward to, ready to watch the jokes of the Bauhinia family and see which side Matthew will succumb to.  Okay, after three sets, I will stop playing and go back to my room to rest. Before leaving, the old man said to him: "If you want to come back someday, you can come here and find me." This sentence was inexplicable, and he didn't pay much attention to it at the time. Until many years later, I accidentally learned that the owner of that strange, lonely villa was Felix. He was so frightened that he had nightmares for a month. In the dilapidated kennel, he kept telling himself that he could not go to Felix no matter what. He has someone he loves, and he doesn't want any countship anymore. He just wants to be with the people he loves. Over the years, he and Craig have earned enough money to spend a few lifetimes. When Judy gets out of prison, they will go to a place where no one knows them. There, no one will know that she is from the sanctuary, and no one will know that he is the son of the earl. He imagined that in the boundless wilderness, she was riding towards him on a handsome black horse, her smile was so beautiful that it was ashamed of the sky and the earth. The strong wind blew the blue-like green grass, the billowing green waves shone with white light, and the goshawks uttered a long and crisp cry. They rode their horses and ran towards the sun. On the other side of the hill, there are our sheep, our horses, and your favorite Scottish Shepherd. We live in no fixed place on the grassland, wherever we are with you is our home. At night on the prairie, the sky is as clear as washing, the sky is full of stars, and the moon must be extremely beautiful. Matthew stood in the middle of the road, looking up at the moon above him. The moon was suddenly no longer beautiful, and he slowly raised his hand to cover the moon. When he put down his hand, turned and walked back, Craig saw aloofness and coldness in his eyes, and there was no restraint in his gestures. (End of the first volume) </div> Text Chapter 30: Cheap Love The sun never sets, No. 320, Heishi Street, Tim City, Empire. A small three-story western-style building is located at this address. ? At 7:30 in the morning, the automatic sprinkler was activated on time, spraying three injection lines to irrigate the lawn outside the small western building. In the small western building, a teenager slowly opened his eyes, stared at the electronic clock on the wall for several minutes, and then crawled out of the bed with a sigh. Walked into the bathroom in the room with bare feet, and started to wash up quickly. Tap Ibrahimovic picked up a bottle of chewing gum on the desk, and poured out an oval pellet from it. Because he was always sleepy, Uncle Gerald specially prepared a medicine for him, one pill a day, which can ensure a good day's energy. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect, but after taking one tablet a day, I don¡¯t feel dizzy anymore, my waist doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, my legs don¡¯t hurt anymore, and my waist and abdomen are still warm. Ibrahimovic glanced at the fish tank on the desk, and there was a red goldfish in it. The goldfish lay quietly on the bottom of the fish tank, with its eyes closed tightly as if sleeping. The three red fish tails floated in the water like seaweed. If you look carefully, there is a golden light flashing. It turns out that the upper part of the fish tails is covered with a thin layer of golden whiskers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This year's summer is hotter and windier than usual. Because of that desperate road rage that almost caused someone to lose their daughter, Ibrahimovic finally got his wish and was invited to Linda's birthday party. Although it is definitely not a good thing to go here, but if I don't go, I am really sorry for being so desperate. It is definitely a must to go. Of course, before going, Vincent's account must be collected. Before the last final exam in high school, the unbelieving Vincent found Ibrahimovic again, and wanted to compare him with him in the final exam ranking. The bet was to sneak a photo of Linda's birthday party, and he lost again of course. Since he can justifiably attend Linda's birthday party, there is no need to take pictures secretly. When Vincent heard that Ibrahimovic was invited to Linda's birthday party, he was in a bad mood. He hung up the phone and waited for half an hour before calling. He said very resentfully, "Why is your life so bad?" Good! This kind of deadlock has been broken by you, why am I so miserable, it has been eighteen years! How long will I be alone" "Sooner or later, I have a long way to go. I'm calling you, not to show you anything, but to tell you that God always brings suffering to those who have the ability to overcome it. Don't be discouraged, don't be confused, young man, stick to yourself, and you will definitely get out of the order." "You don't deserve a beating!" "Ha ha!" "Hey? If you and Linda get along, what will Tina do?" "Don't frame me, I have nothing to do with her. I have been at the same table for so many years, and I haven't even touched her hand." Ibrahimovic immediately became sober after being asked. "You lied to a ghost, there are so many photos of her in your phone all kinds of cosplayers." "It's not missing, students should help each other! Just like you and me, I know you are addicted to cosplay, never hide those photos, and show you new ones as soon as you have them. There are not many good friends! You have to cherish them!" "It's a friend. Why did you only show it to me instead of sending it to me? You even lied to me to bet with you. Your heart is dark." "Didn't I give you a consolation prize?" "I didn't even leak my head!" Ibrahimovic laughed for a long time before readjusting his mentality and continuing to send messages to Vincent. "If you like her, go after her! A real person is more real than a photo." "Nono, I don't like girls who are green and whores." "Haha, did you secretly chase after her behind my back? Don't worry, I really have nothing to do with her. Tell me how you were hit." "I don't!" "Then how do you know she's green and whore?" "They're right. I'm still a school girl. There are many girls who have a good impression of me. Many girls have said bad things about her to me, such as never rejecting expensive gifts from boys, and only talking to rich families She plays with people, speaks bad things about others behind her back, obviously has no money at home, and wears all kinds of brand-name clothes. I heard that she often goes to bars and hangs out late. Also, more than one classmate saw her go out with men at night. Come out of the hotel." "No way! Now that she's like this, why are you still so obsessed with her photos, and you're still concerned about what she should do if I get along with Linda?" "How did you come back so fast! Shouldn't you be shocked?I'm back, but after entering this store, I feel that this relationship is worthless! It took me more than half a month to write the letter, and it was worth a dollar in the end! It was also thrown in the corner like garbage, all moldy" "I have used it for more than two months. I changed the envelope seven or eight times. I also put dried flowers in the envelope. When I got it back, the dried flowers were all broken. One set for the face and another set for the back Scumbag!" "You were smashed to the ground by her scum, and you still can't forget her photos. This is not in line with your character! Do you want to take her photos?!" "I'm not a pervert, I'm not that boring." Vincent also sent a website link after this sentence. Ibrahimovic clicked in and took a look. It was the homepage of a blogger on Twitter. There were a lot of cosplay photos in it, and there were a lot of fans, with 100,000+. Just watching with relish, Vincent sent another message. "This is my twitter account, which is mainly about the second dimension. I just think her cosplay photos are of a high standard, and putting them on my twitter can increase fans." "Indeed, those photos of her are pretty good." "Then help me, my friend!" "I can't help you with this favor. I promised her that I would never show those photos to others. It is entirely out of trust in you to show them to you. Post them on the Internet. With the speed of online lsp, it won't take long for the class to There will always be her cosplay photos in the group, if she gets into trouble with me, I won¡¯t be able to chase after Linda. Well, let¡¯s forget about the last bet, and don¡¯t mention this matter in the future.¡± "" "See you tomorrow." </div> Main Text Chapter Thirty-one Demons At noon, when Ibrahimovic came home, Barbara was busy in the kitchen. From a long distance away, he smelled the familiar scent of grass, and instantly became excited. My mother's cooking skills are average, but she can always get weird ingredients. For example, today's vanilla-flavored ingredient is actually meat, and it is a kind of meat that cannot be roasted with fire. This kind of meat is red and white, very similar to snowflake beef, but once exposed to fire, it will melt as quickly as a drop of wax and emit a foul smell. After more than 20 minutes, my mother finally made lunch, and there was a long, white and jade-like plate on the dining table. The plate seemed to have just been taken out of the refrigerator, and it was still emitting a little bit of air conditioning. Dozens of strips of white and red meat were neatly placed on the plate, exuding a refreshing grass fragrance. In front of Ibrahimovic was an exquisite small plate containing bright red tomato soup. First use a fork to fork a piece of meat, then put it into the tomato soup, turn it around, wrap the meat around the fork, and finally take it out and bite it off. Just hearing a chirp, the deliciousness of the amazing taste buds spurts out, and slowly gathers and brews in the mouth. Ibrahimovic closed his mouth tightly to prevent the delicious airflow from escaping. After struggling for five or six seconds, the strong airflow in his mouth gradually weakened and turned into a piece of cold liquid. "Don't eat too fast, eat slowly." Barbara ate meat and drank alcohol as normal. "Tomorrow, Caroline and I are going to Kavalon. We should stay for two or three days. Do you want to go together? Irene will also come this time. She said last time that she hasn't seen you for five or six years. .¡± "No, what's so interesting about a broken ball game." Ibrahimovic said very simply after taking a breath. "You're thinking about it, don't rush to answer. Although Ryan is very indifferent to you, Irene loves you very much and sends you many gifts every year." "Mom, I'm still busy with college exams, so I'm really not in the mood to watch that extravagant ball game. Besides, watching that ball game too much will make me pessimistic about life." "Is it that serious?" Mom blinked and said. "Mom, I'm just an ordinary person, not you and Dad!" "Okay, then I won't force you to go. In fact, Mom and your aunt want you to see Grand Duke Felix in advance. With Ryan's help, the Grand Duke will not miss you." "I think I should rely on myself! No matter whether I succeed or not, the process of struggle is the most important thing. I have never tried it, how do you know I can't do it? What if I really pass the interview with my own talent? So , Mom, you just leave it alone this time, don't ask Ryan for help, let me do it myself! I think I am still very strong, and I will definitely not let you down." Mom was silent for a while, then smiled gratifiedly and nodded. In the afternoon, Caroline drove to Ibrahimovic's home and heard from Barbara that Ibrahimovic was full of confidence in the Mutos University entrance exam. "It's a good thing he is so confident, but I heard that Grand Duke Felix will not only become the interviewer this time, but also interview all candidates who pass the written test." "Ah!" Barbara's eyes widened in surprise. "Not only that, the Grand Duke is already over 120 years old. Due to the consideration of physical health, this year's test day is only four days, one day of written test and three days of interview. According to the data of last year's candidates, at least 20,000 candidates will enter The interview stage, which means that the Grand Duke will interview more than 6,000 people a day." "Why does it feel like a joke!" "The height of the Grand Duke's station is too high, we can't figure it out. Such an interview in a hurry, unless you meet the Grand Duke in advance, it is difficult to attract the attention of the Grand Duke. Eliminated. According to the analysis of the data model, if the Dagong is the interviewer, the admission rate of Mutos University will plummet. Ten years ago, the admission rate has dropped below 1%, and the predicted admission rate for this year is only 0.005." "Then let's ask Ryan for help!" Ibrahimovic, who was standing by the side, couldn't help but sighed when he heard what his mother said, "Mom is too easy to be fooled. An hour ago, she was very firm that she would not ask for help, but now Aunt Caroline said a few words As soon as I said it, I immediately changed my mind. Although you are doing it for my own good, you can't find that guy if you are looking for anyone!" Thinking of the way Ryan looked at him, Ibrahimovic felt his heart choked up. However, since Aunt Caroline spoke about this matter in front of him, she also handed over the final choice of this matter to him. Meet Aunt Caroline's looking eyes. Ibrahimovic said sternly: "Brother Ryan is my target, he is nowThere are so many delinquent teenagers, forcing that apex to come forward. ? On the school playground, under the eyes of everyone, Griffin fought with the acme for three minutes. He punched to the flesh, and his fighting style was more ruthless than the most hated delinquent boy! Seeing that the apex was about to run out of support, hundreds of unscrupulous teenagers rushed out and surrounded him with fists, feet and sticks. Facing the bad boys attacking from all directions, he did not dodge or run away, but put on a boxing stance and knocked down all the bad boys who dared to come forward one by one. After that battle, the school seemed to have shed all blood, and there has been no more bloodshed. "Sure enough, I am still too weak. Facing a real master, I have no chance to resist." With Griffin's stronger personality, being able to say these words can only show that the Shivar brothers have had a great impact on him. When the hijacking happened, he instinctively felt bad, but that was all. He didn't see the opponent's movements clearly at all, and his eyes went dark, and he didn't know anything. He silently vowed in his heart that he must become stronger and faster, and never let himself fall into that desperate situation again. Although Arthur saved him this time, in the future, next time he encounters that situation, can he still save himself? Now that you have decided to walk the path of the strong, you will always encounter all kinds of opponents and pin your hopes on others. This is definitely not the mentality that a strong should have. Tomorrow, the most familiar opponent will also come. He has never won against the other party in these years, and he must win tomorrow, not for face, nor for money, he just wants to win once, to prove that he can really beat him. "I lose every time, it's so evil, he's almost becoming my demon! I can't lose any more. I've been preparing for days, and I'm sure I'll win tomorrow. As long as I win, not only will the blow I received this time be relieved." Come here, the confidence I lost over the years can be regained from him. I should have a big breakthrough in my strength!"</div> Text Chapter Thirty-two: The Real Version of Romeo and Juliet At ten o'clock in the morning the next day, the banquet hall of the Blackstone Hotel. A grand and grand birthday party will officially start in an hour. Although today was Linda's birthday party in name, the attention of the guests was mainly on the Earl of Triumph and his son Griffin. The Earl of Triumph, one of the Twelve Earls of the Empire, has never left Tim since he came to Tim more than 20 years ago. Even the annual royal dinner cannot allow him to leave Tim. At first he made excuses not to go, and then asked his younger brother to go to the banquet instead. Later, he simply didn't even find an excuse, and directly named family members to represent him. There are many stories about this triumphant earl, almost all of which revolve around his cowardly character. Some of the stories during the period were even brought to the screen by Hollywood comedy, which became people's talk and jokes after dinner. For this kind of ridicule that obviously touched the bottom line of the nobility, the Earl of Triumph never expressed his opinion, and he was still happy to make money and enjoy life happily. This confirmed his cowardice even more, but no one would despise him because of it. After all, he is the former Grand Duke! The history of the empire for nearly a hundred years can also be seen as a history of turmoil in the reduction of nobles. In the process of deepening the reduction of nobility, the qualifications of many nobles were revoked by the empire, or were no longer hereditary. In today's empire, there are less than a hundred hereditary aristocratic families. Every ancestor has made great contributions to the prosperity of the empire. The age of great voyages began. There was a great general from the Triumph family, who blocked the sword for the queen, broke a hand for the prince, and lost an eye for saving the princess. When the expeditionary army was defeated, he led thousands of horses to kill the queen of the pope and died in a foreign country. . It can be said that he is an out-and-out hero of the royal family and the Holy See. The ancestors saved the queen, prince, princess, and pope's family. Looking at the current imperial aristocratic circle, there is no other family except the Triumph family. In addition, the Earl of Triumph's abandonment of the Grand Duke's position was not forced, but voluntary, and no nobleman dared to disrespect the former Grand Duke. At 10:30 in the morning, people came one after another. The nobles, who were rarely seen in ordinary times, came one after another. The high-ranking officials and big businessmen who received the invitation letters also came to the scene in person. They all surrounded the Earl of Triumph with smiles on their faces, listening to his nonsense. This was originally a birthday party, but as the party progressed, it gradually turned into an upper-class exchange meeting. In the private room on the second floor, Linda ate a cold drink elegantly and peacefully, while the other girls could not keep calm. A dozen or so beautiful girls stood in front of the glass window, curiously looking at the upper-class people below, chatting non-stop. Perhaps it was because his father was released from prison. This year's birthday was more lively than in previous years. Not only did he set the venue for the banquet at the Blackstone Hotel, but he also invited all the dignitaries in Tim City. Speaking of invitations, the Earl of Triumph also made great efforts to call out some of Tim's hidden nobles. Although these people are also marked as cowardly and cowardly by the aristocratic circle of the imperial capital, no one dares to despise these people. After all, they are all real hereditary nobles. To have a headache. At eleven o'clock in the morning, the birthday party officially began. Linda wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, got up, pulled up her pink fluffy princess dress, and walked out of the box. At the door of the box, a woman in a black suit showed a kind and sincere smile. "Linda, you are so beautiful today." "Sister Nicole, let's go down quickly, I just want to end this boring birthday early." Linda pursed her lips and said unhappy. Nicole shrugged, took Linda's hand, and walked downstairs. When she reached the landing at the corner of the stairs, she suddenly smiled and said, "You really can hold your breath." "What's wrong." Linda flicked the air bangs in front of her eyes. "The master should be seeing your classmate now. You are not curious at all." Nicole said. "It's nothing to be curious about. Father will definitely not like him. It's fine if he doesn't get beaten." "From what I see, the master really wants to hit someone. That Ibrahimovic is so funny. He made up his father in front of the master. He didn't show any morals at all, and he had a sad expression of admitting a thief as his father. I laughed to death." Linda covered her mouth and snickered, looking at Nicole expectantly while smiling. "The master came back this time, and he seemed to be a little relieved about the matter between the two of you. He was not as angry as before. When I came out, the master made a condition. If he can do it, he will not interfere with your being together." Nicole After finishing speaking, he held her arm with one hand and straightened her body with the other.?? Her air bangs. "Mutos University?" Linda put down her hands and thought for a moment. "Miss is so smart." Nicole said with a smile. "He's really embarrassing. This year Duke Felix will be the interviewer, and the pass rate of the interview is very low" Linda said worriedly. "Miss, it's dangerous for you to do this, man! The easier it is to get, the less you will cherish it. It's very good for the master to do this, and you are her only daughter. Let's go! Our little princess." The two walked down the stairs side by side and came to the banquet hall. The Earl of Triumph applauded first with a smile on his face, and the others followed suit. Amidst the warm applause, the lights in the hall dimmed, and the lifting platform in the center of the stage slowly rose. The famous singer held a microphone and sang a birthday song for her. At the end of the melodious piano accompaniment, an exquisite and gorgeous cake cart was pushed out by Craig himself. The cake is about half the height of a person. On top of the pure white cream, there are countless colorful cartoon images, which are Linda's favorite. There is also a lifelike jade carving on the top of the cake. A man and a woman are holding the little girl in the middle. The man looks like Craig when he was young, and the little girl looks like Linda when she was a child. She has a happy smile on her face and is looking at the graceful woman. That graceful woman is her mother. The father came to her with a cart, his face was full of kindness, and his eyes were full of tears. "Linda, happy birthday." Linda looked at the statue of her mother above the cake, tears streaming down her cheeks. She stepped forward to hug her father, choked in his ear, and said guiltily, "Thank you, Dad." Her mother died because of Kahn, and she always remembers it. However, fate made her meet and fall in love with the son of her enemy. This sad fate made her extremely painful. She wanted it to end more than once, but he was still unwilling to give up completely. She knew that she had him in her heart, and she also thought about pursuing love boldly like Juliet, and no longer caring about the grievances of the previous generation. But whenever her heart began to accept him, she would have the same nightmare, in which her mother died in front of her, and it was Kahn who shot, blood, blood red blood everywhere! The moment she saw the jade carving, what Nicole had just said to her echoed in her mind. Instantly understood his father's good intentions. For her sake, my father was willing to let go of the hatred in his heart. "Let the past go, as long as you can be happy." Craig said softly, stroking his daughter's head. Ibrahimovic stood at the corner of the second floor, watching the father and daughter embrace each other downstairs, feeling regretful in his heart! My intestines are almost green! Talking to my mother and Aunt Caroline yesterday was too absolute, and I didn't leave myself a way out. Now I want to turn around and hug Ryan's thigh, but I don't know how to speak Damn it! The words are too fast, and the words are dead. If I had known that I would be admitted to Mutos University, I would be able to be with Linda. I would never refuse Auntie's kindness! Although Ryan is very annoying, he is also the commander-in-chief of the entire army in name of the empire. This title opened the back door for me to enter Mutos University, isn't it as simple as eating! fk! Who in the world doesn't know that Caroline is Ryan's blood relative, the only aunt. This father-in-law's obvious gift to his daughter was ruined by my mouth. The mouth is quick for a while, and the slap is loud! Aunt Caroline has no face to look for, I Do I want to find Sister Irene, this, although she loves me very much, but I didn't pay much attention to her before because of Ryan's relationship. , will not be too good! Moreover, this matter, no matter how detoured, I have to go to see the Grand Duke, and I can't hide it from anyone! Auntie will definitely know afterwards. After thinking about it, Ibrahimovic took out his phone, and clicked on Irene's Twitter. After hesitating for a long time, he finally turned off the phone. Compromise without even trying, how useless! Believe in yourself, I can do it. Not long after Ibrahimovic finished cheering himself up, he suddenly thought of what Craig said to him last, and he was immediately discouraged. "Before you are admitted to Mutos University, you can't contact me in private. Can you do it?" Having said all that, of course he agreed decisively, but after thinking about it, this condition is very tormenting! It's okay, I've been waiting for so many years, it's still dozens of days away! </div> Text Chapter Thirty-Three Gambling Game (1) After the opening ceremony of the birthday, the two hosts walked onto the stage, and after a lot of talking, five singers in uniform black dresses came on stage, soaring cheerful high notes. Amidst the singing, the banquet hall returned to its original appearance, and the guests chatted with each other and laughed endlessly. In the east corner of the banquet hall, there is a group of boys and girls, and there are seven or eight U-shaped booth sofas, with different numbers of people sitting. After Linda had a conversation with Earl Triumph, she went to the second floor to change into a light tracksuit, and joined the girls with the second floor box. With the addition of Linda, the atmosphere here became more active, and she was surrounded by women in the center. After listening to friends sing the birthday song again, the girls took out the gifts they had prepared a long time ago, and stepped forward to give them to her one by one. She took the gifts from her friends one by one and opened them one by one to express her gratitude. Most of the gifts given by girls are clothing and jewelry. Although Linda thinks these gifts are not very expensive, the price is very difficult for Tina to bear. The gift she prepared was a card. The little finger is as big as it is, but it costs more than 5,000 yuan. The whole is silver, and there are a row of silver crescents from big to small. There is a small diamond in the center of each crescent, which sparkles under the light. "Thank you, it's very beautiful." With that said, Linda put the hairpin on her head directly. Tina stepped aside contentedly. Although she spent a lot of money, seeing Linda put it on directly gave her a sense of accomplishment. She was not the only one who gave the card, there were more expensive ones than hers, and more gorgeous ones than hers. But Linda only wore what she gave her. Girls' comparisons are going on at any time, no matter how big or small, they can compete for a long time for which lipstick looks good. After the girls' gifts were delivered, the boys followed closely behind. However, they did not queue up to deliver them like the girls. Instead, Griffin called a few waiters to pack the boys' gifts and send them to the second floor. There are only more than 20 girls, but there are more than 50 boys. There are so many gifts, the pile is more than two meters high. Most of the girls gathered in the two booths at the back. They drank red wine, chatted gossip, talked about interesting things, and sometimes groped with their hands. The atmosphere was extremely active. The boys gathered in the front five booths. In the booth closest to Linda, Griffin was drinking wine with his head down, his eyes scanning back and forth in the hall. "Why hasn't Ibrahimovic come yet?" Griffin asked. "Hurry up! Be mysterious all day long." Vincent stroked his glasses and said with some concern: "Would it be bad to do this? We are all classmates, so there is no need to be so extreme!" "I thought you should be like me and hate him. Am I wrong? Ever since Ibrahimovic took your seat and shared the seat with Tina, you have taken advantage of her all these years. Can you bear it?" Griffin patted Vincent on the shoulder with a smile. "Am I such a stingy person? I have always been magnanimous in life! I will remember whoever tricked me. Ibrahimovic is here!" Vincent said sternly. Griffin returned safely, which really made Ibrahimovic feel uneasy for a long time. In his imagination, Griffin should be abused by the kidnappers in an inhuman form! This handsome face and elegant smile don't look a bit abused! Brother Shivar is weak! Ibrahimovic sighed helplessly, waved to a group of boys to say hello, and then went to the buffet counter to eat. He has to make up for his bad temper. After eating seven or eight nigiri sushi in a row to relieve his hunger, he took a glass of red wine and drank it slowly. "Be careful, Griffin wants to cheat you, he has united with all the boys, including me." Vincent said very simply. "Oh, how is he going to trick me this time?" Ibrahimovic said. "I don't know exactly how to cheat you, he didn't tell me." Vincent said in a low voice: "There is a casino in the hotel, and everyone will go to the casino to play later, and they will play bigger when they are playing, and open private rooms to gamble on Stud , I will invite you to partner with me on the grounds that I don¡¯t have much money, remember to act more realistically.¡± Vincent said in a low voice. "Why does it feel wrong! Are you exposed?" Ibrahimovic frowned. "How is it possible, I hate you from the bottom of my heart, how could they doubt me." Vincent said sincerely. Vincent really hates Ibrahimovic, but not because of Tina, but because of Smoker. Smoker and his mother didn't know each other before, and his father often went on missions, and this mother was alone at home. If Smoker and his mother were reunited, his happy family would be ruined!   For his own sake and for his father's sake, he can't just sit back and watch this kind of thing happen. He has no choice but to be a spy for Ibrahimovic in exchange for family harmony. "Maybe I'm thinking too much. However, this kind of gambling routine, they are not sure that they will win me if they don't spend a thousand dollars! It doesn't look like his style!" "After losing so many times, no matter how stupid or stunned, it's time to recognize the reality. Maybe it was someone else's idea." Vincent adjusted his glasses with certainty. When Ibrahimovic and Vincent were discussing how to cut leeks. Griffin has made complete preparations here, just waiting for Ibrahimovic to enter the game. From the beginning, Griffin didn't count on Vincent. Having confronted Ibrahimovic for so many years, he knows Ibrahimovic too well, he never takes risks, unless he is absolutely sure, he will not do it. Vincent is Ibrahimovic's little spy, that's for sure. Regarding this point, he never said anything, because once he said it, Ibrahimovic would not enter the game happily. It's just why you always lose when you know who the spy is! "If you want to win Ibrahimovic, you have to enter his thinking field and believe that he can see through all falsehoods." He remembered what Judy said before his death. Griffin is arrogant, but he listens to two people the most, one is his teacher Arthur, and the other is Judy. She has no background, no strong force, only relying on her unimaginable mind, she can treat class as nothing, and dominate the market. How wonderful it would be if she was still here Griffin took a sip of his drink, slapped his hands on his knees, and stood up. This is the signal to start! I don't know who proposed it. Go to the hotel and casino to have fun. This proposal immediately won everyone's unanimous approval. Everyone set foot on the stairs covered with retro patterned carpets and headed to the casino on the third floor. Ibrahimovic walked behind the crowd and glanced at Tina who was wearing skinny jeans. Her legs were at least 1.1m long, slender and straight. She glanced at Linda in front of her again. Her lower body was wearing white cropped trousers with her slender calves exposed. She was wearing pink and white sneakers on her feet. Her delicate ankles were wearing silver anklets. Dozens of silver stars will collide together. Linda seemed to have sensed something, looked back, and just met Ibrahimovic's eyes, she frowned slightly, and ran up. This I didn't see any important points! I just saw an ankle! Can you save those angry eyes of yours for me to use when I see something I shouldn't see! Ibrahimovic had no intention of peeking, and climbed up the stairs holding on to the railing. The steps are so high, how could she run so fast! Arriving at the casino on the third floor, Ibrahimovic changed some chips, followed a few boys, and came to the machine area of ??the casino, playing pachinko while waiting for the upcoming game. After exchanging glances with Vincent several times, Ibrahimovic suddenly felt that it was a failure to find Vincent as a spy. ? When someone else is a spy, he is afraid that others will know that he is a spy, and Vincent forced all kinds of scenes. In less than ten minutes, he passed himself more than a dozen times, and his mouth is still plausible. "Everything is ok." "They didn't doubt me, and Griffin gave me ten black chips." "Why haven't they started yet?" "Don't be nervous, everything is up to me." "Why is it so hot here, I'm going to get a glass of ice water to drink." In the past, I used to communicate by mobile phone, and it felt good. This time, it was the first time to cooperate on the spot, and it felt really bad. "After completing this ticket, I have to change someone." </div> Text Chapter Thirty-Four Gambling Game (2) Not long after Ibrahimovic finished expressing his emotions, Griffin and the others, led by the waiter, entered a large private room with more than 30 people. Ibrahimovic immediately followed. Sure enough, after only playing a couple of times, Vincent claimed that he didn't have much money, and after sweeping around people with exaggerated acting skills, he dragged Ibrahimovic into the water. "Hey! Your dad is Kingsman, why are you such an idiot?" Ibrahimovic sighed in his heart, didn't bother to pretend, took out his bank card, and first exchanged 500,000 chips. Ibrahimovic's hand surprised the students who wanted to join in the fun. The starting hand was 500,000 yuan. What a big bet! It's good to have fun! A few people who were originally just for popularity, saw that the situation was not good, so they got up quickly. After a while, there were only eight people left in front of the gaming table. Except for Ibrahimovic and Vincent who are partners, the other six are all single. "I want to change the dealer." Griffin said while sitting opposite Ibrahimovic, wrapping his hands with a hot towel. Amidst the voices of approval. Griffin picked up a blue chip from his stack and threw it to the dealer. "Don't go, she's not very good at it, you teach her." The croupier caught the blue chips worth 5,000 with both hands, put them in his jacket pocket, bowed and smiled, and stepped aside. "Tina, Tina, you deal the cards. That's right, it's you. Don't you want to?" Griffin said, playing with the blue chips. Tina glanced at the blue chip, wanting it very much, but the thought of dealing the cards in public made her panic. However, seeing many boys looking at her expectantly, she suddenly felt less flustered. She nodded shyly, stepped out of the crowd, and stood in the middle of the gambling table. Griffin smiled and slid the blue chip in front of Tina with his index finger. "Come on, I am optimistic about you, if I win later, there will be rewards." "As you said, no cheating is allowed." Tina said while listening to the croupier explain the licensing process. There is a shuffling machine for shuffling the cards. In fact, all Tina has to do is to figure out the shuffling process, and then send out the cards in order. It's easy to say. But when it was done, Tina still didn't have the strength to turn over Ibrahimovic's cards. Looking at the ace of hearts, Ibrahimovic pursed his lips and did not fold. "I use the second card as a hidden card, is that okay?" Ibrahimovic glanced around, and after getting everyone's approval, the game continued. This first round was a bit bad. Due to her lack of experience, when she dealt the cards, the cards would either turn over a few times, or be thrown too far or too close, and everyone played very uncomfortable. In the first game, everyone didn't take it seriously. After playing for a random deposit, the croupier couldn't stand it anymore, and motioned Tina to stand up from the chair, extend her hand, and push the cards in front of everyone. The croupier can do this action smoothly, but when it comes to Tina, it will be troublesome. She is subject to much more gravity than the croupier. It was difficult to deal out the cards for the second game. Ibrahimovic scratched his head, looking at the hopelessly small cards, he didn't even bother to look at the hole cards, so he just folded the cards. Griffin's cards were not much better than Ibrahimovic's. He glanced left and right, turned over his cards, and folded. This game of cards seems to herald the luck of the two. For the next half hour, the two spent their time folding and not calling, very depressed. It was another round of all-take-all. Lun Duo, who was as fat as a gourd, looked up to the sky and laughed twice, and then grabbed piles of chips in front of him. "Thank you! Thank you! Here, Tina! Here you go!" Ren Duo picked for a while, picked out a red chip with a face value of 100 and threw it to Tina. Tina took it with a smile on her face, but secretly scolded Lun Duo for being stingy. Lun Duo won at least 300,000 yuan this time, and directly won all the people next to him. Seven players turned into six players, and the gamble was getting bigger and bigger, while Griffin and Ibrahimovic could only watch, their cards were not even qualified to steal a chicken. "HeyTina, we have been at the same table for so many years, and you gave me a deck of cards that I can play! It's been so many rounds, and I can't even play a deck." Ibrahimovic patted his forehead and discarded the cards directly. "It's not my fault, it's your bad luck." Tina shrugged. "Wow! Tina! This one won! I'll give you a blue one!" Alex stood up from his seat, took off his foggy glasses, wiped them vigorously, and smiled ferociously and brightly. "It's time for me to speak! All of these!!" A large pile of colorful chips was pushed out, at least 70,000 to 80,000 by visual estimation.  ??! "Ibrahimovic pressed the service button on his position and said. "Please wait!" After a while, the person in charge of the hotel's casino came to this private room with three imposing staff. They first asked everyone to stay a certain distance away from the gaming table, and then a staff member turned off the main light and took out the card inspection machine, only to see that the playing cards illuminated by the blue light would emit a faint red light. Suddenly, the staff stopped, and stopped on a card without a faint red light. 5 of Hearts! That card was obviously Lun Duo's hole card. The staff turned over the cards, glanced at them, and nodded to the person in charge of the casino. The main light was turned on, illuminating the private room brilliantly, and an overturned blue card suddenly appeared on the gaming table in London. The audience was full of exclamations. Except for Ibrahimovic, everyone was full of astonishment and puzzlement at the sudden appearance of the blue card. The game has been using pink cards from the beginning to now, how can there be blue cards?! "There is only one truth! You cheated!" Ibrahimovic smiled and patted Rondo whose eyes were almost popping out. "You lost! Remember to check the color of the card next time you change cards!" "You falsely accused me! I didn't cheat!" Lun Duo grabbed the blue card and roared, "I didn't change my card! I really didn't change my card! It must be him, it must be him who changed my card! Give me back the card!" As he spoke, his eyes were blood red, and he rushed towards Ibrahimovic like a raging bison. Griffin grabbed Rondo's shoulders and pulled him back. "It's just a few million wins and losses! You can afford to lose! Don't continue to be ashamed!" Rondo's shoulders were rattled by Griffin's grip. The pain woke him up and he didn't go crazy anymore, but he couldn't hide the unwillingness and humiliation in his eyes, and he cried out aggrieved. "Even if he doesn't have four of a kind, you may not be the one who wins." Griffin said, pointing to Ibrahimovic's hole card. Ibrahimovic looked directly into Griffin's questioning eyes, smiled lightly, turned around and stretched out his left hand to reveal the hole card. Plum ah! Three j's, a pair of a's, a gourd! The biggest in the audience! ? After flicking Club A and showing it head-to-head, Ibrahimovic threw Club A to Griffin. "You lost! You lost again!" Griffin narrowed his eyes slightly, and remained silent for a while before regaining his composure, and left the private room with a normal expression. As soon as he left, many people immediately followed him out. One minute later, there were only a dozen staff members and three students left in the crowded private room. Tina watched helplessly as the staff took back the chips on the statistics table, feeling 10,000 envious in her heart. "You have won so much, and you don't know how to share more with me." "You can't be too greedy. Didn't you just give you a gold medal?" "Hmph, how stingy!" Tina heard that Ibrahimovic's stinginess was getting stronger, and she wouldn't even give her a red one, so she stopped giving Ibrahimovic a good look, shook her head and walked away angrily. . After the inventory was completed, the staff of the casino returned the bank card with the deduction fee to Ibrahimovic. Ibrahimovic put away his bank card, sent away and made hundreds of thousands of dollars, and kept asking Vincent how he won. Finally all gone! Alone, he sat on the gaming table, savored a glass of fruity Margaux red wine, and left the casino with his head probed. </div> Text Chapter Thirty-Five: Winning to the End and Losing Money Ibrahimovic came to a hidden elevator room cautiously. After waiting for a while, the elevator came, and he walked into the elevator. The elevator lady said hello to her, and then pressed the button on the seventh floor to go to the chairman's office of the Blackstone Hotel. As soon as the elevator door opened, an old man with white hair and reading glasses was standing on the side of the elevator door. Except for him, there is no one else in this office. It is said that the office is actually more like a presidential suite, with resplendent floors and wall panels, paintings of various styles on the walls, a sunken reception area on the left, and a raised small theater on the right, which can accommodate five people . In the middle is a glass channel with a width of about two meters. Through the glass, you can see the densely packed red wine bottles below. The two of them walked through the glass path to a whole curved wall, which was made of logs spliced ??together. There is a pure black boss's desk in front of the wall, which is empty and unstained. "Don't come to the casino again." Conton said with an unhappy face. "Got it." After speaking, Ibrahimovic took a bottle of Lafite from the black iron wine cabinet very familiarly. "As you saw just now, casinos are run by masters. Winning or losing is entirely up to them. Gambling has never been fair." Condon pulled out the bottle opener from the shelf of the sideboard and opened it for Ibrahimovic himself. Fei. "If I didn't know you were here today, I wouldn't dare to gamble! Griffin is too insidious. He first let Vincent lead me into the game, and then used Tina to divert my attention. At the last critical moment, Holly The official tipped him off. I gambled there for almost two hours, but I didn¡¯t suspect the dealer.¡± "He's quite formidable, with extraordinary persistence in his caution." Condon shook a glass of red wine that had been poured, and put it in front of Ibrahimovic. "The croupier is proficient at listening to cards. He can hear the order of the cards, but he can't change the order of the cards as he likes. Therefore, his stunt is very limited, and it can only be effective at specific times, such as the last one. Board." "It's no wonder he wants to stud when he comes up, just to ensure that the four types of cards will not change the order of dealing the cards." Ibrahimovic gulped down the red wine and put the glass on the boss's table. "Large limitations, strong concealment, invisible What is my last hole card?" "Club a." Conton poured another half a glass for Ibrahimovic. "Only one card was changed. I thought two cards were changed the moment the main light was turned off." "The only one of Tim who can change cards 100% with his eyes closed is Ghost Hand Lucas, but he only changes one card, because others can't afford the price of changing the second card." "You don't mean to ask me for money!" Ibrahimovic looked at Condon in surprise. "Based on the relationship between me and Charles, it's too extravagant to ask for money for such a small favor!" "Business is business. And the casino does not belong to the Blackstone Hotel, and Lucas is not a hotel employee. He helps out mainly for the sake of money." Condon put down the bottle with a smile, walked to the desk, and put After clicking a few times, a stereoscopic projection appeared in the air, When I saw the official website of the Royal Bank on the projection, Ibrahimovic was in a bad mood. "I haven't warmed up my money yet." Ibrahimovic said aggrievedly. "Lukas only accepts money. If you don't give money, he dares to say anything. Originally, when I asked him for help, he had to collect a deposit. For my sake, he only collected the money afterwards. 3 million, don't pay it back. Price, don't make it difficult for me." The total value of the chips in the last game was about 5 million. After deducting the handling fee and the 500,000 distributed to Vincent, there are still 4.3 million left in the bank card. Honestly paid 3 million hard work fees, and there are 1.3 million left. Ibrahimovic did the math, his principal was 1.37 million, and under such great pressure, he didn't make a dime in the end, and even paid 70,000. Vincent is a lucky kid. Everyone at the gambling table loses, and he is the only one who wins a lot. The casino is really Nimahei! "The only thing to be happy about is winning Griffin again. So far, it remains unbeaten." Ibrahimovic comforted himself. Although he won a lot of other things besides chips, he is a classmate after all, so he can't go too far. After Conton called the manager of the casino to return the things to Alex and Rondo, the two drank a few more glasses of wine and chatted for a while. The topic naturally cannot avoid Charles, the chairman of the Blackstone Hotel. "When will he get married?" Ibrahimovic asked "Next month? I don't know too well. The wedding won't be held until the new store in the East is finalized. The East is not easy to deal with. The princes are fighting too hard. The young master doesn't want to get involved too deeply. Now there is a stalemate. The young master will be back in two days.With ponytail, hands lying on the curved marble railing on the second floor, looking at him. He smiled and waved goodbye. She froze for a moment, raised her hand, but didn't wave it. He shook his head with a wry smile, turned and left. With a bang, he bumped his head against the hard marble door frame. A pleasant and familiar laughter came from behind. He rubbed his head and looked back. She covered her mouth and smiled, and the smile in her eyes, like a ray of light, passed through his eyes and was deeply imprinted in his mind. He walked towards her. The smile in her eyes was still there, but tears suddenly shed, she lowered her head and turned to leave. He stood there blankly, that sad figure occupying every corner of his heart. This night, Ibrahimovic suffered from insomnia. I tossed and turned, but couldn't fall asleep anyway. ? I feel as if I have overlooked something. If I can't find the answer, even if Craig agrees to be together, the two of them will not be able to obtain real happiness. </div> Text Chapter 36: The Cave "Ibrahimovic, are you there?" Jerry, whose profile picture was Winking Pikachu, sent a message. "Um." "How about the avatar this time is very cute! Ha! Ha!" "It's even cheaper" "It's so cheap that it's so cute!!!" "Haha! You win!" "The Black King has made a list of supplies, he is indeed the Black King! His heart is so dark!" This passage was sent by voice. To outsiders, it sounds like a mouse squeak, but to Ibrahimovic, it is this passage. "I'm already mentally prepared." "5,000 cans of beef, 5,000 cans of canned fish, 4,000kg of sausages, 1,000kg of cheese, and 500 bottles of Bordeaux wine." ", the cat's mouth is wide open! Can it be cheaper?" "No, that 1000kg sausage is my hard work!" "" "By the way, you can delay paying my ration fee for a while. They are all good friends, so it doesn't matter if I wait." "" Early the next morning, in the Wal-Mart supermarket, Ibrahimovic swiped his card with a dark face. 5,000 cans of beef, the cheapest one is 40, 200,000 is gone. 5,000 cans of fish, the cheapest one is 35, 175,000 is gone. 4,000 kilograms of sausage, the cheapest brand, costs 450,000 per kilogram, and 180,000 is gone. 1,000 kilograms of cheese is not much, only 50,000. 500 bottles of Bordeaux red wine, no brand, but buy cheap ones, definitely not. That old cat knows wine very well, and the taste is too bad. If you don¡¯t say it, you will definitely remember it in your heart. In order to maintain a good friendship, Ibrahimovic bought three brands of red wine, Lafite, Margaux, and Romanee-Conti in tears. Since it was an old customer, the general manager of the supermarket wiped out all the change. The total price is 1.1 million. Looking at the long string of numbers, Ibrahimovic was slashed in the heart again. Even after spending dozens of times like this, he still couldn't stop feeling sad. From 10,000 to 20,000 at the beginning, to hundreds of thousands or millions now, he feels that with the progress of the times, animals have also improved, and all of them have been corrupted by money, and loyalty is no longer the priority in the past. A good friend with both ribs and knives, now he talks about money in everything he does. 1.1 million! The money is used well, at least it can break the legs of a dozen young ladies! Under the bridge on the Rhine River, the old den of the god dog Bit. The deliverymen laid down the items one by one in a familiar way and piled them up neatly. After Ibrahimovic signed the receipt, he watched several large trucks disappear from sight. "Fake, why are there so many this time!" The Black Iron Tower came out from a dark corner, and its already dark face became even darker. When he got closer, he saw that there was a lot of sausages behind the can. He grinned and said, "What kind of pet are you feeding! Dinosaur! It's so delicious! Tsk tsk, this canned beef is not cheap, I usually don't want to bear it." purchase." "I'll give you twenty cans later." Ibrahimovic said with his hands on his hips. "Thirty!" Black Iron Tower shook three fingers vigorously. "Okay! Okay! Move it quickly!" Ibrahimovic kicked the plastic frame under his feet. The Black Iron Tower picked up the plastic basket and put it in front of the mountain of goods, then hugged it with both hands, picked up a large pile of cans, and put it into the box. After hugging it twice, the frame was full. He acted very hard, and walked towards the dilapidated yard behind Ibrahimovic with the frame in his arms. "Stop pretending, move quickly, I have work to do today!" Ibrahimovic took out a stack of money from his wallet and threw it on the wine box. It is estimated that there are two thousand. The Black Iron Tower instantly stopped struggling, and rushed forward quickly and steadily. Passing around a scrapped vehicle, he kicked open a rusty iron door. It was very damp inside, and beams of light shone into the room through the cracks in the wall, barely illuminating the road ahead. There is a downward iron staircase in front of it. It looks broken, but it is actually very strong. The black iron tower walks up, and the staircase does not move at all. Arriving at the basement level, there is a row of old-fashioned miner's lamps on the damp wall on the left, emitting a faint light, making people barely able to see the surroundings. Walking straight forward for more than ten meters, he came to a hole that seemed to be smashed open by someone, and he took a look inside. The cave is still as dark and scary as before. After struggling in his heart for a while, he rushed in nervously. ? To be honest, he did this job for Ibrahimovic, not for canning, nor for ???, forming a waterfall. "I'm going to get a bigger ancient species to fill this place, otherwise I can't explain why he bought so much food." The amount of food grown in ancient times is astonishing, which can just explain where Ibrahimovic bought so much food. As soon as the voice fell, the eyes suddenly went dark, and then lit up again. Boom! An unimaginably huge black octopus fell down the waterfall, filling the huge cavity in the cave entrance. The huge movement shook the basement floor to the point of collapse. Dozens of miner's lamps fell to the ground in response, and the space was instantly dimmed. Around the lonely miner's lamp embedded on the wall, there were countless fine dust flying, and suddenly three black shadows passed through the dust at the same time. Boom! The rusty iron gate was knocked flying, and Adolf, Smoker, and Bit fell into the dilapidated yard one after another. Adolf took off his police cap and patted the ashes. "Bah! Bah! It's quite thoughtful." "Aren't you going?" Smoker said to Bit, bowing his head. Bit shook his head, jumped to the corner of the yard, and dozed off in the shadows. </div> Text Chapter 37 Leaving Tim Police Department, Chief's Office. Adolf put down his cell phone, and couldn't believe that such a good thing actually happened to him. ?Applied for the Super World Cup Finals Safety Commander for eight consecutive years, and was dismissed every year, and the best time was only included in the 50-man squad. Unexpectedly, this year was successfully elected! In mid-October this year, the Super World Cup Finals will be held at the Ord Arena. As the most influential and well-known sports event in the world, the Super World Cup Finals has touched the hearts of billions of people. The Super World Cup is held once a year, usually starting in late January and ending in mid-October. So far, the Super World Cup has been held 29 times, and the number of participating countries is increasing every year. In order to cope with the increasing number of participating teams, the Super Bowl Organizing Committee canceled the qualifiers 20 years ago, and switched to the group knockout competition system of eight major divisions. The winner is determined by one game, and only one team in each division can advance Quarterfinals. Starting from the 15th Super Cup, the empire on which the sun never sets and the Great Qin Dynasty jointly opened the era of double gods fighting for hegemony, completely monopolizing the championship and runner-up of the Super Cup. It was also from that time that the Empire on which the sun never sets and the Great Qin Dynasty set the day of the Super Cup Finals as a statutory public holiday. This behavior of the two major powers has affected all countries in the world for many years. Since the year before last, all countries in the world have reached an unprecedented agreement to set the Super Bowl final day as a world public holiday. There is only one day for the Super Bowl finals day, but the security work has to be prepared two to three months in advance. ? In addition to the players from the two major powers, the most prominent player in each Super Cup is the security commander who is fully responsible for the security of the finals. The security commander is not a low-key behind-the-scenes worker. They are not only responsible for the security work at the scene, but also for the audience all over the world. Almost every week, I have to attend press conferences, face all authoritative media around the world, and answer various questions. For Adolf, who likes to show off and like to be photogenic, this is undoubtedly a dream. After daydreaming in the office all morning, he immediately notified all the sheriffs to attend a meeting at the police station. He wants to arrange things after he leaves. Preparations for the security work of the Super Bowl Finals must start at least two months in advance. It is already August, that is to say, he will go to the capital Cavallon next Monday at the latest to report to the Ministry of the Interior. At two o'clock in the afternoon, in the meeting room of the Tim police station, except Smoker, the other twenty sheriffs have arrived. When they knew that Adolf had finally got his wish and became the chief security officer of the Super Bowl final, they all expressed their blessings sincerely, and then expressed their loyalty with all their heart and soul, hoping that the director could bring them along. This kind of good thing of showing your face in front of audiences all over the world can be bragged about for a lifetime if you get light on it casually! They felt like their blood was boiling. Adolf himself didn't mind taking his men down, but the Minister of the Interior disagreed! The minister specifically told him that he should pack lightly and just bring a change of clothes from Tim, and nothing else. Amidst the wailing, the meeting continued. Adolf acted swiftly and resolutely. It only took more than 20 minutes to roughly finalize the change in the administrative power of the police station after he left. Smoker was temporarily promoted to deputy chief, fully in charge of the daily work of the police station on criminal crimes. The other three sheriffs were also temporarily promoted to deputy directors, one in charge of traffic, one in charge of communication with the city hall, and one in charge of finance. The remaining dozen or so sheriffs were all temporarily promoted to inspectors and had the power to appoint personnel below the inspector. Among them, the two sheriffs in the Blackstone block were also specially granted the power to mobilize community police. Since it is the peak tourist season, Tim welcomes an astonishing number of tourists every day, and security issues are the top priority. Among them, the Blackstone neighborhood is a must-see for tourists from the East. In the next month, the security there will directly determine whether their work this year will meet expectations. If it is lower than the target set by the Secretary of the Interior, all the police in the city will suffer. "Anywhere can be messed up, but Heishi Street can't be messed up, cheer me up! Do you understand?!" "clear!" "receive!" "The task must be completed!" After the meeting, Adolf immediately returned to the office. He will be leaving next Monday, and he has to deal with the most important thing before he leaves.?? ? During the peak tourist season in summer, cases of theft, extortion, robbery, extortion, and fraud will increase exponentially. This time is the busiest time of the year. In the early years, he also worked hard and vigorously rectified, but with little effect. ? On the one hand, it is because cheating, abducting, and stealing is not a felony in itself, and the sentence is too light, and it won't last long. On the other hand, most of the criminals are foreign criminal groups, taking advantage of the peak tourist season to make money as tourists. The police can only arrest these foreigners, but they cannot deal with them. They must be handled by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The involvement is too complicated, and there may be international conflicts. The crime is minor and foreign-related. If I can recover the loss of the victim, I am a good leader! He picked up a thick book on the table, on which was written "Tim Psychotherapy Center" On the surface, the peace and prosperity of the world today is due to the balanced deterrence among major powers and economic globalization. In fact, this is only a small part of the reason. The real reason is that in that unknown sanctuary, there are countless weird and terrifying existences threatening the entire world. More than 50 years ago, a strange black crow suddenly appeared in the sanctuary, with a strong reproductive ability. It only took two or three years to spread throughout the sanctuary and spread to surrounding countries. Crows eat people and are more destructive than ever before. The Eastern and Western armies jointly encircled and suppressed for five years, resulting in millions of deaths and injuries, before sealing the Black Crow King in the holy city. ? Although the Second Sanctuary Expedition ended, its tragedy was unprecedented, and there were not even one elite soldier from all over the world. The sun never sets. Of the 300,000 Imperial Expeditionary Forces, only more than 10,000 returned in the end. Even the most powerful Holy See Holy Order in the world at that time died at the foot of the Holy City. After returning to China, only a small number of these imperial soldiers who survived the disaster stayed in the army to continue serving, and most of them returned to society and lived a normal life. Among the imperial fighters of that generation, the youngest was in his seventies now. With the growth of age and the decline of will, many of them developed mental illness and could not enjoy their old age normally. In order to help these imperial heroes, the empire established a special nursing home in Tim, and regularly provided psychological counseling to these elderly people. In line with the principle that idleness is idleness, it is better to come out to breathe, Adolf often selects some veterans in good condition to join the ranks of the temporary police and participate in public security management. After more than half an hour of selection, according to various factors, more than 200 people were finally selected. First, the files of these people were retrieved from the database one by one, and then packaged and sent to the information processing center for them to deal with the identities of veterans and temporary police. Not long after it was packed and sent out, the Minister of the Interior called. After a round of abuse, Adolf was forced to add the uncle of the Minister of the Interior to the temporary police list. For the uncle of the Minister, he was unwilling to be added because the other party was so old that he could walk with one leg. In the coffin, God knows when he will die. After finishing the matter of the temporary police, he glimpsed a folder named Ibrahimovic's Record of Cracking the Case. He smiled, opened the file, and read it while drinking tea. This folder records all the cases that Ibrahimovic has solved. In more than five years, there have been as many as forty large and small cases. Among them, there were the most homicides, twenty-eight! These twenty-eight homicides have one thing in common, that is, they are solved quickly. The fastest time it took was less than ten minutes to solve the case. It was a case about the grievances of a wealthy family. Ibra led the police dog around the scene twice, and then locked the murderer, the wife of the deceased. And found the murder weapon from the murderer's purse on the spot, a file for manicure. According to the on-site forensic examination, there was indeed blood on the file, and the wound that caused the death of the deceased was very consistent with the file. As soon as the two pieces of evidence came out, the murderer confessed painfully on the spot and told the truth of the matter. It turned out that it wasn't because Xiaosan broke the marriage relationship and killed people for love. It was because the deceased was eccentric, and in the will, too little property was allocated to her. After twenty years of relationship, in the end, she was only given a house and a monthly living allowance of 10,000, which was not even as good as a wild species. Wills are generally kept secret, how did she know? It turned out that the eldest brother of the deceased was an estate lawyer. After showing the copy of the will to his sister-in-law, he lured her into killing the deceased. As for why the elder brother killed his younger brother, there is another series of grievances and grievances between the rich and powerful. The slowest murder case to solve was three days. This case is quite special. The murderer is interested in killing people, with sophisticated modus operandi and strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities. It is unimaginable that Ibrahimovic was able to arrest the murderer on the spot before the third murder occurred. "I'm usually quite timid, but when I arrived at the scene of the murder, I was calmer than the old criminal policeman. I really am suitable to be a policeman!" He thought. </div>?. This case is quite special. The murderer is interested in killing people, with sophisticated modus operandi and strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities. It is unimaginable that Ibrahimovic was able to arrest the murderer on the spot before the third murder occurred. "I'm usually quite timid, but when I arrived at the scene of the murder, I was calmer than the old criminal policeman. I really am suitable to be a policeman!" He thought. </div> Text Chapter 38: Imperial Marshal Ryan In the afternoon, Adolf drove a police car to Ibrahimovic's house. "The entrance exam will be held in ten days or so, are you confident in entering Mutos University?" Adolf said after taking a sip of the instant noodle soup. "I'm not confident." Ibrahimovic said in an affirmative tone, "Uncle, you're such a fool. The recommendation letters you earned so hard are now like waste paper." "I'm not a god, how could I have expected that the Grand Duke would wake up. This matter! You really can't blame me, you can only blame your bad luck." After drinking the last sip of soup, Adolf said with a smile. "" "Have you ever thought about being a policeman?" Adolf asked casually, "The police are not interested, but the super police are quite interested." Ibrahimovic said, taking a sip of instant noodles. "You! You haven't learned to walk yet! I want to fly." Adolf crossed his arms across his chest. "Let's be more realistic! You're absolutely useless in the law school of Mutos University this year. Your aunt even said that she wanted to ask Ryan for help. Hehe, it's too late for that kid to hide from the Grand Duke. How could he throw himself into a trap to meet him!" "Lian is afraid of seeing the Grand Duke?" Ibrahimovic asked in surprise. "The grand marshal of the empire, whose nationality is actually the Citi Federation, who can stand it." Adolf said. "Let's not talk about that kid, let me tell you how to get into Mutos University. The old fox is very sorry for this incident, so he used some connections to figure out the interview process. In short, you must not apply to the law school, that school will be blocked by Felix, and no one will pass unless he nods." "Is it so tight?" "Of course it's strict! He didn't become the interviewer to make things difficult for candidates, but to find students for himself. It's normal to choose one in a million. In short, don't apply to the law school or the newspaper school. The interviewer of the liberal arts school owes the old fox this time." As a favor, he agreed to help when the time comes." "I heard from my aunt that this interview is a group of interviewers sitting in a row and interviewing together. What if Felix doesn't like me and speaks out to stop me?" "Then you can only blame your bad luck." Adolf stood up and shook his shoulders. "In short, if you report to the School of Letters, that person has a reason to let you pass. The rest is up to God!" At dusk, when Adolf drove home, the sky suddenly darkened, and suddenly it rained heavily, with constant rumbling thunder. He took a shower, put on his bathrobe, and sat on the sofa to watch TV with his son Amy. The Super Bowl game was broadcast on TV. Today's game is the last game of the semi-finals. The winner will meet the Daqin Yanlong team in the finals. ? The opposing sides are the Silver Lions on which the sun never sets and the French Berserkers. ? The game has progressed to the 30th minute of the first half, and the two sides are still 0:0. Players on both sides were eager to break the deadlock, galloping all over the field, their movements were wild and quick. The ball is switched back and forth at the feet of the red players, and almost every player has a very short dribbling time. In the blink of an eye, the red team broke through the white side's midfield defense, and the football entered the white side's big penalty area through a beautiful arc. The white defender headed the ball out. The ball swirled in mid-air and was kicked upside down by the red player towards the midfield with a golden hook. During the flight, the ball took a small turn and landed towards the midpoint. The moment the ball hit the midpoint, there was an extra player from the red team in the empty center circle. He was wearing gloves, and he was the goalkeeper of the red team. ? The goalkeeper of the red team took a big kick at halftime, and the ball flew towards the dead corner of the opponent's goal in an extremely erratic trajectory, turning left and right. White's goalkeeper rushed out early, but missed. The red fans were tense, and they all stared at the must-go goal with wide eyes! Shan Hu and tsunami-like screams seemed to be brewing, and the scene was terribly quiet, with no noise at all. The ball is getting closer and closer to the goal, and the voice that has been suppressed for a long time seems to burst out in the next moment! Suddenly, a white figure appeared, suppressing all the cheers that were about to erupt. Amidst the booing, the ball rushed straight into the sky, and when it flew thousands of meters above the ground, the self-destruct chip inside the ball was activated, vaporized in an instant, and disappeared without a trace. The new ball appeared at the corner kick, the red team kicked it vigorously, and a new round of battle started again. With a stadium of 150,000 people and a fast-paced football game, no one knows what will happen next moment. The fans are nervously holding what they can grab, staring at the speeding figures of the stars on the field, and shouting silently . Hush! The ball went out of bounds, the referee suspended the game, and the court assistant raised the, appearing on the left or right side of the opponent to dribble the ball past. This technique first appeared in the fighting arena. It usually uses short-distance maneuvers to appear in the blind spot of the opponent's line of sight, so as to catch them by surprise and catch them off guard. Shadow steps are mysterious and unpredictable, but they are not without disadvantages, especially on an open football field, shadow steps that can only maneuver for short distances not only cannot completely get rid of defenders, but also waste a lot of energy. Moreover, the players in the Super Bowl can shadowstep, and based on their own experience, it is very easy to make targeted defenses. impossible! This can't be Shadow Step. The scene was in chaos, the coaches and players of the red team surrounded the referee, the crowd was furious and chaotic. ? In the end, the referee blew his whistle to signal everyone to leave the field, then ran to the referee's area alone, and turned on the Hawkeye playback. The holographic projection presents what just happened over the entire stadium like a time-reversed version. In the 50x slow motion, player No. 10 was in midair, his toes touched the football, and his body moved more than ten meters in midair. At the moment of landing, push the ball into the net with the inside of the foot! No foul! The referee ignored the unreasonable trouble of the red coach. Change the ratio on the scoring display to 1:0! After the score was rewritten, player No. 10 was immediately replaced by the head coach. Seeing that he was about to leave, the audience, no matter which country they were from, all stood up and sent him off. Circle after circle of people, his name lasted for a long time, sweeping the entire stadium like a stormy sea. At this moment, no one cares about the next game anymore. They only have Ryan in their eyes, and only Ryan who is as strong as a god. As long as he is there, France will undoubtedly lose! On the second day after the Super Cup semi-finals, Ibrahimovic looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally hoped for a cheating helper. The ancient species of bat Lado. He has been asleep for more than three hundred years. To help Ibrahimovic this time, the Black King woke him up and asked Jerry to take him to Ibrahimovic's house. Rado's invisibility is not optical invisibility in the conventional sense, but an invisibility that hides itself in the cracks of space. He can see everything in reality, but there is no him in reality. Invisibility cut off from reality? ! The next day, Ibrahimovic woke up refreshed, and when he went downstairs, he saw his mother feeding Bit with weird things. "Mom, when did you come back?" "Just arrived this morning." Mom said to Ibrahimovic, pointing to two normal sandwiches. "Eat your lunch soon." Ibrahimovic sat on the dining chair, picked up the sandwich and ate it. While eating, he said, "Mom, why did you give Bit to eat those things?" "There are too many things, and if you don't eat them, it's a waste to leave them." My mother was tired of throwing them, so she patted Bit's head and let him pick them up by himself. Bit is very human, his mother just pointed to the refrigerator, and he understood what it meant. "Mom, when will Dad come back!" Ibrahimovic asked casually after eating the last bite of the sandwich. "Soon." My mother suddenly smiled and said, "Don't bother your dad with the girl's affairs this time. He was annoyed by you last time, so let's talk about it and let him go for more than a year." "Hey, he doesn't care about his son's lifelong events. Mom, I'm leaving." Ibrahimovic patted Bit on the head. "Don't eat, come back to eat at night." "Where's the leftover dragon meat? Why didn't I find it?" Bit asked. "It's gone for a long time. I secretly gave it to Griffin and Linda to eat. It's too nasty, and the more I eat it, the more disgusting it gets." "" </div> Text Chapter Thirty-Nine: The Cheongsam Is So Beautiful In August, the weather in Tim was stuffy and hot, and even the sea breeze that was blowing on his face lost the refreshingness of the past, and became extremely hot and humid. Today Tim's temperature hit a record high, 39c! The air above the road was distorted. Not long after Ibrahimovic went out, he regretted it. I've used up a pack of tissues, but I'm still sweating profusely. Squinting his eyes, he glanced at the black market street full of pedestrians ahead. "There are so many people! The shops in front are probably full! I need to find a place to rest with air conditioning, it's too hot outside!" Ibrahimovic complained as he walked forward. Entering the Heishi business district, there are two-meter-high electronic display screens standing at the door of each store, scrolling and displaying various discounted products. This year's business here is as hot as in previous years. Every store is full of black-haired and yellow-skinned Orientals. Among them, three stores that specialize in luxury goods have long queues in front of the stores. Thirty-nine degrees of high temperature! Under the scorching sun, these people who lined up were still talking and laughing. Ibrahimovic walked forward with his head down, until he came near Tim No. 1 Middle School, the tourists became scarce. Looking up and seeing the familiar little book bar, Ibrahimovic immediately showed a smile, trotted in, and asked for a bottle of iced Coke. While blowing the cold air-conditioning wind and drinking a large ice-cold Coke, Ibrahimovic felt that his whole life suddenly became brighter! After finishing his coke, he came to a long bookshelf and flipped through old books. Most of these books come from the students of Tim No. 1 Middle School, including learning materials and literary classics. After looking through it for a while, Ibrahimovic suddenly found a familiar notebook. He opened it in front of him, and it turned out to be Tina's study notes. This swashbuckling character is so beautiful! The Ansel font is also lovely. The copper plate body is very round. As expected of a true scholar, the handwriting is really beautiful, and the knowledge points are also summarized very seriously. After watching for an hour, I didn't find anything other than learning, and I was a little disappointed. Before leaving the small book bar, Ibrahimovic bought the notebook and couriered it to his home. Although his home is not very far from the small book bar, but in this hot day, he brings books home, and the books and people are probably soaked. It was past two o'clock in the afternoon, and this time was the hottest time of the day. The sea breeze like a heat wave hit my body, which was hot and sticky, and even my breathing was a bit difficult. Bit looked up at Ibrahimovic who was about to faint from heat. "The Blackstone Hotel is coming soon." Looking at the Blackstone Hotel, which is still five or six hundred meters away, Ibrahimovic suddenly felt that it was a tragic mistake to go out at noon today. "Ibrahimovic, why are you so hot." A hearty voice came from behind. Ibrahimovic turned his head to look, and saw Charles wearing a black suit and wide sunglasses, dressed like a bodyguard, standing not far behind him. This attire is too disguised. If he doesn't speak first, even if he is met head-on by someone he knows very well, he will not be recognized. As the two got closer, Ibrahimovic suddenly felt that the surrounding weather was not so hot. He shook his head, instantly feeling extremely refreshed. "Ah! Long time no see! When did you come back?" "I just came back and I heard that you are going to study at Mutos University this year. Boy, you are amazing!" Charles patted Ibrahimovic on the shoulder and said. "If you have anything to say, go to your office and talk! It's so hot outside!" As soon as Ibrahimovic finished speaking, he rushed towards the Blackstone Hotel. Charles followed behind him unhurriedly, just like when he was a policeman. Charles is the chairman of the Blackstone Hotel and a student of Smoker. During the time when Charles was a policeman, the relationship between the two has always been good, especially in the summer, Ibrahimovic especially likes to stay by his side, because he is like a humanoid refrigerator, no matter how hot the weather is, he is always by his side. It doesn't feel hot, and occasionally cool wind blows. ? Entering the Blackstone Hotel through the revolving door, the air-conditioning wind blows in your face, refreshing and fragrant, refreshing the heart and refreshing the spirit of Ibrahimovic. Looking at the left and right sides, there are four welcoming ladies in red embroidered cheongsams, and all the boredom and worries disappeared. Um? This young lady looks familiar! Ibrahimovic's eyes drifted to the long-legged lady standing at the back on the left, and his eyes widened more and more. The hem of the red cheongsam is knee-length, not very short, but there are slits on both sides, so you can still see a few touches of white when you look hard. In addition, the cheongsam top is close-fitting, which can make girlsWell, this kind of girl is rare! If you miss it, you will regret it later! " "I've made up my mind, you don't need to say any more." Ibrahimovic suddenly spoke Chinese. Charles laughed, and also said in Chinese: "Lick the dog until there is nothing left." Ibrahimovic glanced down at Bit, who was licking red wine from the golden bowl. "Bee, he scolded you." Bit raised his head and gave Ibrahimovic a blank look, then lowered his head and continued to drink red wine. "Look, even dogs look down on you," Charles said. "" "Okay, I won't laugh at you anymore, it's about feelings! Like a person who drinks water and knows how warm it is, it's rare for me to see you. I don't know when I will see you next time, so I will tell you the experience of someone who has been here" "Do you have any experience in licking dogs?" Conton poured the last half bottle of Lafite into the golden bowl and complained. "I'm the young master anyway, can you stop talking to me like that." Charles said helplessly. Condon looked at his pocket watch. "According to the time, young mistress should be here soon, young master, you can go to the presidential suite and wait. The black sandalwood is already lit, and the decanter on the bar is on the far left of Ms. Ophelia's favorite bloody wine." After Charles finished listening, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Doris sent a tweet five minutes ago, but he didn't notice it because it was so cool. "You play here first, if you need to call the main station directly, I'll go first." Charles looked down at his phone, talking and running, and he couldn't see anyone in a blink of an eye. "He looks like a dog," Ibrahimovic said. "Yes!" Conton said immediately afterward. </div> Main Text Chapter 40: The Real Clown At around four o'clock in the afternoon, a row of luxury cars stopped at the hotel gate. Parked at the very front was a pure black Mercedes-Benz S-series car, which cost more than 500,000 yuan, so it can barely be called a luxury car. As for the dozens of cars behind this car, the cheapest Ferrari 488 costs more than four million yuan. Generally, the fact that the lead car obviously does not meet the team's specifications can only show that the owner of the lead car is extremely dignified and doesn't value these external things. A group of well-dressed handsome men and women came out of a row of luxury cars behind. From the appearance, they were all young and beautiful, but from the appearance and conversation, they were definitely not young people. That kind of calm temperament and shrewd eyes cannot appear in one person at the same time without a certain period of honing. They gathered in front of the black Mercedes, seemingly waiting for the people in the car to get off. The driver opened the rear door of the black Mercedes-Benz, and a woman in a rigid black dress and a black scarf on her head got out of the car. Not long after she got out of the car, Caroline, who was wearing a white dress and had long flaxen hair, also got out of the car. Caroline naturally took the arm of the woman in black scarf, and then led the crowd to the Blackstone Hotel. "Will Ryan come to the auction house this time?" "He went on a trip with Irene last night, and he shouldn't be back in a short time." The language they used was a very unpopular language, except for the two of them, there was only one woman present with short black straight hair who understood this language. She was wearing a tube top red floral dress with red stiletto heels, which made her look extremely gorgeous, but her makeup was extremely girly, with a light pink playfulness. Strong conflict, because her appearance is so beautiful, not only did not violate the harmony at all, but added a strange style. Everyone walked into the Blackstone Hotel, and they were greeted by eight guests lined up. "Welcome, Blackstone Hotel." They bowed to welcome, with neat movements and crisp voices. Everyone immediately felt a sense of spring breeze, and their bodies and minds were also happy. The hotel GM brought the three directors to kneel before the crowd, and said with a flattering expression: "Welcome Ms. Ophelia to the Blackstone Hotel, the presidential suite has been adjusted according to your requirements, and the color is your favorite plain color , I hope you like it." Ophelia nodded slightly, then patted her sister Caroline's hand. "Yes." Caroline waved her hand to lead the way. Not long after the group left, the round-faced girl next to Tina suddenly said: "Ah! That woman with short black hair should be the fiancee of the chairman of the Blackstone Hotel, Doris! I've been hearing about her from adults, she's a legend in our side Character, five years ago, she was still selling cosmetics, and now she has become the hostess of the Blackstone Hotel." "It's not that you're not married yet. Will you be tricked? In the end, it will be nothing." Said the girl with big waves. "What are you thinking? She is not married, but she just has no time. Her family used to sell pork. Since she got married with the chairman of the Blackstone Hotel, chain supermarkets have opened to the east. More than half of the people in our community I'm working for her family. Tsk tsk, my parents are so jealous, they think of me every day, wishing I could marry into a wealthy family tomorrow, and they will follow suit." The round-faced girl said. "It's just you, a big toy is about the same. If you meet someone with a heart, it would be great if you can buy you a car or a house." A girl with a warm smile complained ruthlessly. Tina listened quietly, without saying a word. She was very clear about Doris, the fiancee of the chairman of the Blackstone Hotel. Doris is her idol. She was born in an ordinary family with no power or power. Although she is good-looking, she is not the kind of peerless girl. She is such a beautiful girl, but one day she is fell in love with the super rich second generation, completely changing her tragic fate. What's even more unbelievable is that she occupies an absolutely dominant position in this love. The super rich second generation is simply a super dog licking, and he almost spoils her to the sky. This kind of good fortune is simply the dream of all women who want to marry into a wealthy family! The Imperial Women's Channel also interviewed her and the super rich second generation. The dog food of the two of them was so beautiful. After the show was broadcast on the day of the show, countless girls broke up with their boyfriends, and the hostess divorced her husband the next day. Handsome, rich and powerful male god-level boyfriend, who considers himself a dog licker. Sending the car to the house feels that I can't express my love, so I send it directly to the hotel. The most important thing is that the god-level boyfriend is two years younger than her. This last one broke the defense of countless women. I really want this??. There was a knock on the door, The bodyguard glanced through the cat's eyes, it was Lando and Ibrahimovic. "Are you here?" Zhang Ye put down his hands and asked calmly without turning around. "Hmm," the bodyguard opened the door while replying. Ibrahimovic followed Lando into the room, just in time to see Zhang Ye turn around. "Sit." Zhang Ye walked to the back of a single sofa, patted the back of the sofa and said. Ibrahimovic nodded and sat down. A female waitress smiled, bowed to him and said, "Mr. Ibrahimovic, what would you like to drink?" "Ice water." The ice water was quickly served, and after Ibrahimovic took a big sip, Zhang Ye suddenly said, "You all go out." As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people present bowed in response, and walked towards the gate in an orderly manner. Pat! The door was closed, and only Ibrahimovic, Zhang Ye, and Lando were left in Nuo Da's presidential suite. "Where are the photos?" Zhang Ye asked. Ibrahimovic made an ok gesture, then took out his phone, called up the photo album, and opened a locked photo album with a password. The album is called Qian Qian Qian. The photo album is full of photos of a six or seven-year-old girl. The girl has a sweet appearance, fair skin, and two dimples when she smiles. She looks like a beauty. This little girl is Winnie, the daughter of Aya and Gerald. Ibrahimovic found out the photos that Winnie sent her recently, almost all of them are cosplay photos, mainly Sabar and Asuna, although they are small, but the charm and costumes are at the level of passerby kings. Snapped! "You little bastard, why are you full of these photos, isn't there anything normal?" Zhang Ye patted Ibrahimovic on the shoulder dissatisfied. "Didn't you really like it last time? This time the aesthetics have changed? Then I'll delete them all!" Ibrahimovic said without raising his head. Snapped! "etc." "How much are you going to want this time? There are a total of four hundred and fifty." "" "One thousand yuan a piece, this is the price that has been agreed a long time ago, why do I feel that you want to bargain!" "Forget it, send it all to my mailbox!" Zhang Ye said after hesitating for a while. "Okay, send it immediately, 450,000 will be in hand!" Ibrahimovic said happily. Snapped! Ibrahimovic turned his head to look at Zhang Ye behind him in doubt, not knowing what his pat meant. Zhang Ye walked around the single sofa and leaned his legs on the armrest of the sofa next to him. He took the cigar from Lando and began to talk to himself with a very melancholy expression. He often talks to himself in front of Ibrahimovic, sometimes reminiscing about the past with Aya, sometimes saying that the family struggle is too complicated, and sometimes talking about Winnie. Whenever he talked about Winnie, he would suddenly show a daddy smile, and that posture was even closer than his own father. Ibrahimovic has seen quite a few big men, and he always felt that Zhang Ye was a little nervous. Smart and neurotic, he is a real-life clown! It was not the first time he had dealt with him. Sure enough, after waiting for half an hour, he came out of his memories and began to ask about Aunt Ling's recent situation. Ibrahimovic said while thinking. What words will make him happy, what words will make him feel bored, what words will stop his thoughts, and those words will make him feel very uncomfortable. He is quite proficient in these! Looking at the constantly changing expressions on Zhang Ye's face. Immediately, Ibrahimovic felt a lot less guilty about stealing Winnie's photos. ? After all, being a crazy person thinking about being her father is quite scary when you think about it. No matter how deep the relationship is, it can't stand the butcher knife of time, I don't believe it, the happy dog ??food of their family of three will not choke you to death! Zhang Ye was obviously in a bad mood, he raised his wrist and glanced at his watch. "Don't go yet, let's have dinner together tonight." "No need." Ibrahimovic stood up and was about to get out of the way. Snapped! Zhang Ye patted him on the shoulder with one hand, and suddenly a soft force pushed him back. The strength control of this hand was very delicate, it did not harm his weak body at all, and gave him the illusion that he had never gotten up before. I remember hearing him say that this is a kind of kung fu called Tai Chi. "I haven't invited you to dinner yet, so I can't refuse this time." After speaking, Zhang Ye smiled and waved to Lando. "You entertain me, I'll take care of something."</div>??I'm going to take care of something. "</div> Text Chapter 41 Sky Concert Zhang Ye went to the inner room to deal with matters, while Lando opened the door of the presidential suite and let in a group of girls who had been waiting outside for a long time. I saw that the main light suddenly dimmed, and the pink and red spotlights illuminated the guest area faintly. More than a dozen white laser lampposts swept back and forth, sweeping the beauties standing in a row in front. The eleven beauties all have good looks and figures, and the fabrics are also rare, especially when the white laser light sweeps the key ups and downs, the beauty of the mountains makes Ibrahimovic's throat dry. What is this for? ! Sugar-coated cannonballs? Eleven, twenty-two, I can't eat that much! Lando beckoned them to sit on the corner sofa, and then handed Ibrahimovic a long black box. Ibrahimovic took it over, opened it, and saw a round diamond frame, dotted with stars and white dots on an elegant blue background. Patek Philippe Complication Chronograph! This watch is worth three or four million! This gift is too heavy! Seeing Ibrahimovic cover the box, Lando handed it back to him. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by solemnity and scrutiny. "This watch is too expensive, I can't afford it." Ibrahimovic put the watch box on the coffee table. "You're making it difficult for me!" Lando said in a bad tone. "May I ask what it is? I don't know, I can't hold such a heavy gift securely." Ibrahimovic took a sip of ice water, and looked back and forth at Eleven's beautiful sister. Lando touched his chin, looked away from Ibrahimovic's face, and looked at the young lady closest to Ibrahimovic. "Your task today is to serve this Mr. Ibrahimovic and make him accept this watch willingly. I don't care what method you use, I just need the result. After the task is completed, each person can go to the financial department to receive 100,000 yuan , In addition, the one who contributed the most can get an extra five hundred thousand." As soon as the voice fell, the eleven young ladies suddenly boiled up, and rushed towards Ibrahimovic like moths to a flame. Facing this hot-mouthed beauty, Ibrahimovic really wanted to stab each of them to calm them down. but! Reality doesn't allow it! He can't do any young lady! Not only can't it be done, but if the little sister is too excited and doesn't grasp the strength well, and rubs her on the ground, it will be too shameful. Escaping is impossible, and hiding is only to delay the impact of the big waves. There is only one way to break the game now Ibrahimovic closed his eyes, emptied his mind, and gave up any resistance. Sure enough, the familiar drowsiness swept over in an instant. Huh "Assistant Lando, hehe fell asleep." "The body is limp, he will be fine!" "This face is so tender, and the way it sleeps is super cute." "Hey, there is no response from below! Is this pretending to be asleep?" The chattering of the eleven young ladies made Lando feel irritable. He pulled away the women surrounding Ibrahimovic one by one, squatted down, and observed Ibrahimovic carefully. Breathing is steady and the body is in a state of extreme relaxation. He frowned and said, "Why did you fall asleep? Do you want to force it! Wait, this kid is very cunning, what should I do if I don't admit it." "Let's shoot a video!" Kwaib's cute girl said. Lando turned his head and glared at the girl. Zhang Ye asked him to persuade Ibrahimovic to do something voluntarily, but he didn't ask him to coerce Ibrahimovic. "This brat, I'm sure I can't really do anything to him. I don't believe it, you can sleep forever." "Assistant Lando, it's actually not that troublesome. Just peel it off and sleep together. If he wakes up and refuses to admit it, we'll cry for him." An older woman said with great experience. "It's gone, it's gone, you go to the financial department to get 10,000 yuan each for hard work. This matter is absolutely not allowed to spread, just pretend it never happened. If anyone dares to spread it, I will make her disappear in Tim." Lando stood Standing up, with a big wave of his hand, the group of women were thrown out like flies. md! Originally, I just wanted to stimulate him, let him recognize the reality, and accept the watch obediently, what should I do now Lando was sweating profusely. More than an hour later, Ibrahimovic woke up, looked left and right, it was still the original living room, but the lights were no longer ambiguous, and the eleven young ladies also flew away. "They're all gone." Looking at Lando with a sore face, Ibrahimovic said with a bad smile. "Yeah." Lando said angrily. "Actually, I really like the widow sister, youWatch, not because I want to use this watch to impress Linda and let her be my girlfriend, but simply want to see her wearing this watch beautifully. Of course, if you don¡¯t become my girlfriend, it¡¯s impossible to give it! Ibrahimovic felt his breathing became short of breath, and he rubbed his hands unnaturally, revealing his inner desire. "Feng Qiuhuang, do you want it?" Zhang Ye was very satisfied with Ibrahimovic's reaction and chuckled. "As long as you nod your head now, it's yours." "I'll tell you one more thing. This is the only unowned Phoenix. Its original owner begged me with this watch in order not to go bankrupt. I knew right then that one day, I would Use this watch." Ibrahimovic was struggling in his heart, but in the end he chose to give up. He closed the box and said in a hoarse voice: "I could have promised you now, and afterwards, I would blame Winnie for not getting things done. As for the watch, I will give it away. I will pay double." I'll just give you back the doubled amount of money. I think you should be able to accept this result" Zhang Ye nodded affirmatively, and then said: "This watch is 10 million, a beautiful knife!" "ah!" "The business routine of luxury goods, Fengqiuhuang, will definitely not appear in the twentieth." Ibrahimovic was trembling uncontrollably with his finger against the black box. Ten million dollars! OMG! I¡­¡­ Snapped! "I agree." Ibrahimovic hurriedly put the watch box into his bag, and then hurriedly picked up the water glass filled with distilled water. "Cheers! Happy cooperation!" "Cheers!" Zhang Yexu touched the glass, took a sip of distilled water, and said with a smile: "For your own good, don't let others see this watch easily, and don't give it away easily, including that girl named Linda .Sometimes, things that are too expensive will spoil the original sincere and pure feelings."</div> Text Chapter 42 First Encounter Lado turned out to be so easy to use! Ibrahimovic was both happy and painful when he got the Fengqiuhuang worth 10 million US dollars. The joy was that the harvest was huge, but the worry was where to hide this watch. Leave it at home, feeling uneasy. Put it in the bank, such an expensive surface, the management fee is not a small amount. Ibrahimovic wondered where to hide, and was worrying. Rado suddenly told him that he had a different dimension, which could access inanimate objects. Isn't this the legendary storage space? ! Ibrahimovic tried Lado's storage space and found that the storage space is miraculous, but the operation is not as magical as in the novel. ? To collect and retrieve things, it all depends on the Lado to take in and take out, not to mention the slow speed, the stealth ability will also lose effect with taking in and taking out, exposing yourself. Ibrahimovic originally thought that this different space has infinite uses, and he can instantly put his coat into the different space. It turned out that relying entirely on manual work did not conform to his fantasy at all, and could not create any benefits. Ibrahimovic, who stopped thinking about it, rested at home and slept until noon the next day. There is no need to read the book, and there is no case to solve. Let's exercise! There's no point in exercising alone. Ibrahimovic got up and washed, came to the restaurant, and after having a meal with his mother, he took out his ps6 and prepared to be a carefree and happy otaku today. By the way, call Vincent. Good stand-alone games on the market are mainly the new works of big manufacturers and big ips. Of course, there are also high-quality niche games, but the durability of the game is different. After the two played Halo 6 for a while, they found another Castlevania 2 with extremely beautiful graphics. This game is good, but it has extremely high requirements for operation, and it is impossible to play without unlimited life. Since only one character can be used at a time, the two play alternately. Don't look at Vincent in physical education class, jumping up and down, with unlimited physical strength, omnipotent. Playing games is called a dish. Typical people are addicted to food. Playing, playing, someone knocked on the door, and my cousin Amy came to his house. Calculate the time, he is also on vacation. However, this kid is on vacation, and usually goes to comic exhibitions, car shows, and pretends to be aggressive in front of girls! Why did you come to his house today? "Why did you come to my house?" Ibrahimovic asked. "There is no money." Amy gave a very reasonable answer. "No wonder. Sit casually, there is a drink in the refrigerator, take it yourself." Ibrahimovic said while watching Vincent being abused. Amy took a bottle of Coke from the refrigerator, stood aside and watched the game screen for a while, and said contemptuously, "It's real." Vincent turned his head and glared at Amy, that look seemed to say, you can do it! Amy smiled slightly, and sat down on the sofa, shaking Ibrahimovic and Vincent off the sofa. "Look at me!" Amy, who took over the game controller, changed her demeanor, with a serious face, and easily killed the nightmare-level boss. This boss has abused Vincent dozens of times! Dozens of times! It was done so easily! "The difficulty of this broken game is too low, so the picture looks good." Amy threw the game controller back into Vincent's hand like a big brother. "I finally know why your grades are so poor." Vincent retaliated: "I've put all my thoughts on the game, how could your grades be good!" "Cut! Good grades, it's useless." Amy took a sip of Coke and said arrogantly: "When I become an adult, I won't have tens of billions, but I will have billions! At that time, I will open a big company and recruit famous brands." College students will work for me. The front desk must be beautiful! It must be graduated from t5. One or two front desks is too petty, I want to recruit ten!" Snapped! As soon as the voice fell, Ibrahimovic slapped him with a slap, and then there were footsteps coming from the spiral staircase. Amy looked back and was startled. It turned out that Aunt Barbara was at home! "Amy, why do you have time to come and play today! I usually call you, but you don't come." My mother said while tying her hair. "It's been a long time since I saw the beautiful Aunt Barbara. I came here to see you." Amy flattered her. Looking at Aunt Barbara's expression, it seems that she didn't hear his beep just now. "Haha, Amy's mouth is so sweet." Barbara smiled and patted Amy's head, glanced at Ibrahimovic and said, "I'm going to Ophelia's dinner tonight, do you and Amy want to go together? ?¡±   "No, I hate being vegetarian." Amy shook her head quickly. "I'm not going either, we order takeaway at night." Ibrahimovic said. "Then take care of Vincent." Barbara waved to Vincent. "Vincent, you are having fun, Auntie is leaving first?" "Okay, goodbye, auntie." Vincent stood up politely and said. Not long after my mother left, Amy suddenly ran to the window where she could see the road outside, and looked out like a thief. Sure enough! A few minutes later, his mother drove up to pick up Barbara. "Huh finally there are no adults." Amy said excitedly: "Cousin, it's boring for us three big men to play, how about I call some girls?" "OK!" Before Ibrahimovic could speak, Vincent spoke eagerly. "It's best to wear jk clothes." "No problem. How about you, cousin, do you have any requests?" Amy asked again. "I'm not interested in that." Ibrahimovic picked up his phone and transferred 2,000 yuan to Amy. "I transferred some money to you, you guys have fun, I'm going upstairs to sleep." "Cousin, why are you so boring! You can't give up the whole forest because of one tree! You don't understand, the forest is king! A tree is so boring." "No leaf in the world is the same. There are so many beauties, each with its own beauty, don't let your youth down! Boy! Don't worry, we will keep it a secret for you!" Vincent advised kindly. In fact, he was afraid that he would have a good time, so he turned around and put the blame in Ibrahimovic's hands. Want to have fun again, but don't want to get caught up, of course Laib went into the water together. However, Ibrahimovic's attitude was very firm, he waved his hand and went upstairs! "What should we do now! Cousin doesn't play, we can't get up!" Amy whispered. "It's fine if you can't play normally. Your cousin is prudish. In fact, he wants to play more than anyone else." Vincent whispered. "It must be prudish! It's a pity that adults can't see it. Our character is too straightforward, and we suffer too much." "Stop complaining, shake people!" Amy shook three young ladies, all of whom met at the Comic Show and the Auto Show. They have nothing to say about their body, appearance, and voice. Ibrahimovic slept for more than three hours, got up and looked out the window, it was dark. The indistinct female voice came from downstairs, which immediately aroused Ibrahimovic's curiosity. Although Amy is young, she has a way of pretending to be coquettish. She fools those young ladies who don't have much social experience. Ibrahimovic came downstairs and saw two girls in jk skirts waving handles, playing tennis girls. The four balls go up and down, left and right, front and back, which is very beautiful. Vincent and Amy were drinking beer and cheering. These four people are very good at playing! Ibrahimovic went downstairs to get a drink from the refrigerator, and met another cute girl who was about 1.6 meters tall and had twin ponytails. This girl is quite shy. The moment the two eyes met, the other's face flushed. "Hello." "Hello." Ibrahimovic greeted politely, and then took out a bottle of iced Coke from the refrigerator. There was some noise in the house. He opened the door and stood in his garden, blowing the sultry sea breeze while observing the men and women passing by. Ton ton ton ton After drinking most of the bottle of Coke in one breath, the whole person became transparent. He turned back and opened the door of the house, and said to the two men and three women who were playing around inside: "It's time for dinner, what do you want to eat, should you order takeaway, or go out to eat?" "Let's order takeaway!" Vincent said immediately, not wanting to spoil the good atmosphere. "Anything is fine, cousin, you can figure it out." "I am free." "Can I order a steak set meal?" "III." The girl who was easily shy couldn't speak a complete sentence. "Then I'll order takeaway for you, and I'll go out for a walk." Ibrahimovic said, waving his hand, and closed the door. After Ibrahimovic left, the very shy girl said to Amy: "Your cousin is so handsome and cute, not as scary as they say at all." "Yo, I take you as a friend, but you want to be my sister-in-law!" Amy said in exaggerated surprise. Snapped! The shy girl slapped Amy on the arm, fast and hard, and Amy grinned and grunted. "I'm getting angry from embarrassment! Haha!" The girl who wanted to eat the steak set laughed. "Although you are very fierce, don't be delusional, people don't see us at all." The third girl said, tossing her hair. "I have you in my eyes. If you have any thoughts, you can come to me." Vincent adjusted his glasses with his index finger and said with a smile. These words immediately attracted four pairs of blank eyes. </div>?Hum hum. "I'm getting angry from embarrassment! Haha!" The girl who wanted to eat the steak set laughed. "Although you are very fierce, don't be delusional, people don't see us at all." The third girl said, tossing her hair. "I have you in my eyes. If you have any thoughts, you can come to me." Vincent adjusted his glasses with his index finger and said with a smile. These words immediately attracted four pairs of blank eyes. </div> Text Chapter 43: The Girl Who Can't See Through For the next five days, Ibrahimovic continued to stay at home, and Amy and Vincent also lived in his house. The three of them watched movies and played games in the morning, and when Barbara went out in the afternoon, Amy would send someone to Ibrahimovic¡¯s house to play. . Every time there are young and beautiful girls, sometimes three, sometimes seven or eight, among them The three girls who appeared for the first time must come every time. Ibrahimovic slept upstairs at first, but later he felt that he slept too much and was bored, so he went downstairs to sing, dance and play games with everyone. Playing with a good-looking young lady is more comfortable than playing alone, especially when there are several young ladies flirting with him. That feeling is very fun and addictive. But this wonderful life ended on the fifth day when the shy girl sneaked onto his bed while he was sleeping. Ibrahimovic was frightened at the time. Don't mention how scary this shy girl is when she goes all out. If it wasn't for the girl's strength, which woke him up in pain, the consequences would be unimaginable. All the pajamas were stripped off, only a pair of boxers were on her body, and there were obvious signs of being ravaged. Although his physical fitness is not as strong as that of a girl, if he really wants to escape, the girl will not be able to catch him. Ibrahimovic rolled out of bed directly, rushed to the indoor bathroom without saying a word, and then locked the door at the fastest speed in his life. The girl was probably confused by Ibrahimovic's reaction and didn't grab him right away. When I came back to my senses, facing the locked bathroom door, I tried several times but couldn't open it. If it is too hard, women will come to be soft. While sobbing, she said a lot of words softly. It's very eloquent and heart-warming. She said that she did it voluntarily, she just wanted to leave a good memory, and she didn't ask for anything extravagantly. Before meeting Ibrahimovic, she didn't believe in love at first sight, but after meeting him, she didn't sleep well for several days, and every time she closed her eyes, he was always there. She doesn't need Ibrahimovic to be responsible, after today, she won't bother Ibrahimovic again. However, if Ibrahimovic wanted to, even if it was windy or rainy, she would come to accompany him as soon as possible. Her family conditions are not bad, and she doesn't want to do anything. She just likes him and wants to get along with him. As for a girlfriend, she never thought about it. "I am so active, I will definitely make you look down on me, and you will think that I am a casual girl. You are so good, you will never let a casual girl be your girlfriend." "I clearly knowbut I can't help it. I just like you and want to be with you, even once. I don't know why, but I feel that if I don't take the initiative, I will miss you and miss my dearest the person I like¡­¡­" "For today, I struggled in my heart for a long, long time, and finally mustered up the courage. I really didn't expect things to turn out like this. Can you forgive me? Huh" Hearing what the girl outside the door said, Ibrahimovic hesitated whether to go out or not. This girl is either a high-ranking green tea whore, or a simple and affectionate little white rabbit. These two kinds of girls are beyond his reach. Maintaining the status quo. After the girl cried outside the door for another ten minutes, she finally stabilized her emotions. A hoarse voice came, "I'm really sorry for bothering you. I know you may not care about me, but I still hope you can remember that there was once a girl who liked you very much." After the girl finished speaking, her wavy figure disappeared on the frosted glass. The door opened, closed again, and the girl left. Ibrahimovic opened the door with lingering fear. The girl looked cute and shy, but she didn't expect to do such a thing. All frightened him soft. Putting on his clothes again, Ibrahimovic sat on the bed and stared out the window. A gust of wind blew by, causing the branches to sway. "Does this hurt the girl's self-esteem too much? What's the girl's name?" Ibrahimovic got up and left the room, went downstairs, searched inside and out, but didn't see the girl. Ibrahimovic patted Amy, who was leading the team, and asked, "What's the name of the girl with twin ponytails?" "Which pair of ponytails? There are several here, oh, you are talking about Reinas!" Amy stared at the screen of the mobile phone, and her fingers nimbly manipulated the white-clothed swordsman, wiping and wiping, killing and killing. One hit five, kill all opponents! "Oh, Reinas, how did you meet, how old is she?" "I think about it? Mom" "who?" "I, Rado." "How do you know what I'm thinking? Also, you can see under the table!" Ibrahimovic tried to say in his heart. "I don't see things with my eyes. As for why I know what's in your heart, it's a bit complicated to explain. Do you understand telepathy?" Rado said. "I have seen such super power movies." "Our current situation is similar to telepathy. Of course, if you don't want me to know what's in your heart, you can reject me in your heart, so I won't be able to understand your mental activities." Rado said patiently. Ibrahimovic tried to reject Rado in his heart, and obviously felt that a vague thread was broken. "I suddenly feel that you are so powerful, what else can you do? For example, that very explosive ability?" "I don't have permission to read your memory, and I don't understand what the ability to explode is. Moreover, I found that you just look innocent, but you are actually very smart, and you are very defensive." "I don't." "Heh, it's like this girl named Reinas, she climbed into your bed, and your first reaction was to run. This is the panic of the unknown. She cried outside the door for more than an hour and said many touching things words, but you are indifferent, not even willing to say a word of comfort. Your heart is not cold, but you are hesitating and doubting. " "You know a lot! However, what you said seems to be wrong." "How is it possible, this weakness of human nature perfectly describes the character of human beings!" Rado said dissatisfiedly as he flipped through the book he took from Ibrahimovic's desk. "I analyzed it based on your mental activity." "That's the science of success. The human nature described is too one-sided. Human nature is too complicated. You can't arbitrarily define a person just because of one thing or two things." "Okay, let's not talk about the afternoon, let's talk about now." "Since she appeared here, you have looked at her fifty-six times in total, yes! A few hours ago, you were crying and telling how you liked you, and in a blink of an eye, you were intimate with other boys, and secretly seduced friends boyfriend. You were very upset and all kinds of negative emotions erupted, but you held back in the end and didn¡¯t explore or question.¡± "On the verge of collapse, you are actually wondering if she did this for you?!" "Wow, you are the ancient species that is closest to human thinking I have ever seen." Ibrahimovic stood up, brushed back the broken hair on his forehead and said, "She probably likes me a little bit, and suddenly climbed up My bed also wants to be with me from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s just ah! For a girl as young as her, love comes and goes quickly. It¡¯s normal to see one liking another, and it¡¯s possible that I still love you to death today, Tomorrow, I met a new love again, and she moved on. She said that her family conditions are good, and she never thought about getting anything from me. A woman who wants nothing is the most terrifying!" The light on the platform was very dim, but the bar was brightly lit. Ibrahimovic walked into the bar from the platform, and under the bright lights, his figure appeared clearly. A little tired from playing, Reinas put down her legs, retracted the kiss, and picked up the cocktail on the table. Xiaozui took a few sips of the straw, and her eyes moved up, just in time to see the back of Ibrahimovic who has been thinking about it recently. At that moment, her body suddenly trembled slightly, and there was both disbelief and regret in her eyes. She pushed away her boyfriend's hand on her waist, picked up her bag, and ran outside. However, the platform outside the bar door was dimly lit and full of people, so I didn't even know where Ibrahimovic was. She wanted to call his name. But the last dignity kept her from shouting out. She stared at the vast crowd, biting her lower lip with her little tiger teeth, getting harder and harder. </div> Text Chapter 44: Stamp Collector Ibrahimovic returned home the same way, and just halfway there, Tina's reply came. "You are bragging! Write a novel! There is a girl who likes you so much! Climb on your bed and almost strip you off! It's too ridiculous! Haha! Are you not good! Isn't it normal that you should be angry Well! Why are you running to the bathroom! It's too shameful!" "This girl is quite open-minded! And she can speak so well. If I were a boy, I couldn't help comforting her a few words. You really didn't say a word of comfort! You're too cold-blooded!" "What's the girl's name! Do you know?" Three messages follow one after the other. After thinking about it for a while, Ibrahimovic sent Reinas' name to Tina. "I don't have anyone with this name around me, but my neighbor's sister told me this name. She used to have a senior in middle school named Reinas. Haha! That senior is a famous stamp collector, especially I like Zhengtai, and I have no resistance to that kind of handsome and cute little boy." "Ah! Don't you look cute, haha! You really met that Zhengtai harvester!" "What about people, why don't you reply to my message." "Hey, are you angry?" "Don't be so busy getting angry, when will you pay for the last photo. It's almost half a year, and it's time to settle the bill." "I heard that the girl is very beautiful, and she is very let go, very obsessive! You have to be careful" Tina sent a voice in this section, and the last one is very meaningful. "How much?" "A piece of 500, a total of 30 photos." Ibrahimovic transferred 15,000 to Tina. "Thank you boss, welcome to visit next time." "How much do you spend standing there for a day?" Ibrahimovic asked while typing. "One thousand and five days, standing for seven days, twelve hours a day, the legs are almost not my own. Fortunately, tomorrow we don't have to go to the gate and stand stupidly. We have transferred to work as receptionists. I heard that there are guests from the East. Very generous, tips are either red or green." "Why haven't you come to the Blackstone Hotel these days? Linda rented a multi-purpose hall, hired a lot of teachers to teach us etiquette and shaping, and even hired professional interviewers. Professionals are different. I feel I feel more confident." "Everything will be discussed after I am admitted to Mutos University." Ibrahimovic replied. "At the same table, I think you are useless. Really, I have never seen you read the book, listen to the class, and don't even take notes. Now that we have both graduated, tell me honestly, did you get the test papers in advance? Otherwise, why do you sometimes do better than me in the exam, I only sleep five hours a day, and often read until two or three o'clock in the middle of the night." "secret." "(Lightning) (Lightning)" Tina waited for a while, saw that Ibrahimovic did not reply to the message, glanced at Ibrahimovic's note, and thought to herself: "The dog licking table has been used for a long time, what note should I change to?" She is very keen on changing the notes. Over the years, she has changed Ibrahimovic's notes dozens of times. The little devil, the big devil, Zhengtai who came out of the comics, the principal's nephew, the sleeping god, you cheated! Steal test papers! These are the notes used in the first year of high school. Fighting five scum, dead dwarf, I will dig out your eyes if I look at it again, I also want such a licking dog, dead licking dog, Linda's dead licking dog, infatuated little licking dog, licking dog likes to let dogs bite people, Are you happy licking the dog? Wait These are the notes used in the second year of high school. Licking the dog at the same table, this note was changed during the summer vacation after the second year of high school. After the change, it has been used until now. She occasionally wants to change it, but she doesn't know how to change it. Because this note perfectly interprets his entire high school career. ? At 7:30 the next morning, Tina took a taxi to the Blackstone Hotel, and then queued up at the front office manager's office to get her ID card. ?Because these temporary workers are not directly recruited by the hotel, but recruited through an intermediary, the front office manager's understanding of them only stays in their appearance and figure. However, from their usual work performance and words and deeds, the front office manager felt good about the girls, so he transferred them to the reception desk and became guest room receptionists. This job is easy and there are tips. In addition, most of the recent residents came for the Ophelia auction. At the end of the day, there can be at least one or two thousand tips. In a separate cubicle in the women's changing room, Tina changed her clothes while humming a little tune. First put on a large white shirt, then put on a black vest, and fasten three buttons. call?¡­ Fortunately, it is big enough, if it is a smaller size, it will not be able to wear it. Take off the high-waisted jeans and put on black hotel trousers. She looked at herself in the mirror. Although her figure was not fully released, her lines were still beautiful. Especially the long legs, the hotel trousers can't cover the ankles at all, revealing a charming whiteness. She showed a charming smile in front of the mirror. For this smile, she bit her chopsticks for more than a month. Although it was a bit fake, it was enough for a part-time job. She came out of the compartment and put the bag containing her clothes into the storage box. Then, taking small steps, he came to the door and stood behind the front office manager. When everyone was ready, the front office manager led the way and spent an hour explaining the layout and precautions of the hotel. Finally, the five girls were severely warned that if they found any strange guests, they must immediately notify the front desk. They would rather find out that it was a misunderstanding than ignore it. Like the other four girls, Tina nodded heavily to express her understanding. The front office manager waved his hand indifferently, signaling to the front office assistant to take the five girls to the service desk in the lobby. It was a little nervous to be a receptionist for the first time, and I didn't know what kind of guests I would meet. In apprehension, she started the first reception today. An old couple from the East, both of them are gray-haired, but their conversation is very powerful, and they can talk to her in English fluently. Before leaving, the old lady gave him a piece of red one hundred. Although this is the banknote of the Great Qin Dynasty, it can be used unimpeded in the empire on which the sun never sets, just like the national currency. In the same way, the banknotes of the Empire on which the sun never sets can also be consumed unimpeded in the Great Qin Dynasty. The currency exchange rate of the two countries is 1:1, and the exchange service fee is 1%, so the people of the two countries hardly exchange the currency of the other country when they go to the other country. In the morning, only two batches of guests were received, and the harvest was two hundred. It was quite leisurely, and I almost fell asleep sitting in the tea room. At noon, she started to get busy. She just took a bite of the sandwich, and the front desk urged her to take the guests to the room. During this visit, I was busy for seven or eight hours. I didn't even have time to drink saliva, and I didn't even finish dinner at the hotel. Back in the tea room, the sandwich I took a bite of was gone. </div> Text Chapter 45: Blood Diamond Heist (1) She rubbed her belly, rubbed her legs, took a sip of hot water, and was about to squint for a while, when the front desk started to urge her again. For a tip, she got up and walked to the front desk. The guest is a single woman with black hair and dark eyes from the East. At first she thought the lady was from the Great Qin Dynasty, but when she got to the room, when the lady asked her where the bathroom was, she subconsciously spoke in Sakura language, and then she realized that she said it again in English. I know this lady is from Sakura Country. Female Sakura was very anxious, and went to the bathroom as soon as she entered the door. She put the other party's suitcase away, and then turned on the air circulation system in the standard room. The sound of flushing water sounded, and then the Sakura woman opened the bathroom door and walked out. The Sakura woman first bowed slightly to her with a little apology, and then took out a green bill from the lv wallet. Tina smiled and took the tip with both hands. Seeing the number 100 on the banknote, her whole body felt sore and achy. One hundred dollars! Is it too much? Tina held the money in her hand, and carefully looked at Ms. Sakura. "I would like a cup of black tea and a piece of chocolate, thank you." Ms. Sakura said this in English. After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and walked to the sofa in the corner. "Good lady." Immediately after she left the room, she used the walkie-talkie to inform the front desk of the guests' needs. The front desk said that after knowing it, she hung up the phone, and then called her again after more than ten seconds, telling her that there are not enough waiters in the hotel, and asked her if she would like to go to the dining area of ??the guest room department and take the one that Ms. Sakura asked for. Things, delivered to her room. Although he asked her if she would like to, her tone was to order her to go. She hated the receptionist to death in her heart, but she still agreed briskly, and praised the other party's voice again, she was so envious. Bitchi! Five minutes later, she came to the restaurant area of ??the housekeeping department and took the prepared tray from a waiter. She walked back with the tray, because she had black tea, she walked slowly, and it took seven minutes to reach the door of Ms. Sakura's room. dong dong Tina knocked on the door lightly, and waited for a while, but the female guest did not open the door. Maybe you didn't hear it? She patted on the door vigorously, but after waiting for two minutes, no one opened the door. Impossible not to hear! Even if it's inconvenient now, you should talk about it! She stood there, looked at the door suspiciously, and decided to knock on the door one last time. If no one opened the door, she would inform the front desk and let that bitch handle it. Two minutes later, she knocked on the door four times in a row, deliberately loudly, and the low tremolo echoed in the corridor. Even if she was asleep, she should have woken up. No one opened the door of the room, and Ms. Sakura still did not respond. She leaned her ear against the door, and there was no sound in the room. This behavior was very impolite, and it happened to be discovered by the passing front office manager. After she reprimanded Tina severely, she asked her why she did this. Tina was aggrieved and told the whole story. The front office manager dubiously knocked on Ms. Sakura's guest room door. Silence! peaceful! The front office manager stood outside the door and waited for more than ten seconds before realizing that something was wrong. She had seen too many abnormal things in the hotel industry for decades. She turned her head to look at Tina, who had aggrieved face and tears in the corners of her eyes, and the bad premonition in her heart became stronger and stronger. She took out the tablet from her arms, entered the hotel's internal management system, and activated the doorbell system inside the room. This doorbell system can only be used by people above the executive level of the Blackstone Hotel, just to deal with the current emergency. Ringing ringing ringing ringing ringing ringing ringing The doorbell sounded from the room through the heavy door, but the guest didn't respond! The front office manager felt a chill. Nothing really happened! She hurriedly called up the surveillance video in the corridor. Fast forward playback, freeze frame until Tina comes out of the room alone. During this time, the guests in the room did not go out. She paused for a moment, and continued to play back for more than five minutes without giving up. The picture was frozen when Tina and the female guest entered the room together. Tina wasn't lying! A female guest had indeed entered the room! Drop click.   The door opened, and the customer service manager pushed the door open immediately. Before I walked in, I smelled a strange smell! Each room in the hotel has a unique fragrance. And the raw material of this aromatherapy is provided by her husband's company, she is too familiar with it. But now the aroma in the room is mixed with something else. It's very thick and fishyit's blood! She rushed into the house and saw the sight that made her stomach churn just by looking at it. A female guest lay flat on the bed with her hands on her stomach, which was originally a very peaceful picture. But when the pure white sheets were stained blood-colored, a corner of the sheets was still dripping with blood. It will be unsafe. Especially the female guest's face seemed to have been polished by a very rough and hard object, bloody and bloody, revealing the white skull, where the eyes were originally, only two empty black holes remained. Unrecognizable! Even those closest to her can't recognize her at this moment. Tina walked in right after the customer service manager. She didn't have the endurance of the customer service manager. She vomited it out on the spot, she quickly covered her mouth with her hands, and ran outside to vomit. The front office manager didn't blame her for staining the hallway carpet. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called the hotel GM, telling him that the female guest in room 503 had died. And worried that gm didn't understand what she meant, she solemnly emphasized that it was murder. GM couldn't sit still now. At first he thought it was suicide. After all, suicides in hotels are very normal. People who commit suicide have death thoughts, and there are thousands of ways to die, and not a few people want to die better. As a world-renowned super hotel, Blackstone Hotel has many people committing suicide every year. The treatment of suicide guests is very simple and straightforward, as long as the hospital is notified, they will take away the body and disinfect the room by the way. As for what will happen to the corpse, the hotel gm won't worry about it. But murder is different, which is a great damage to the reputation of the Blackstone Hotel. Rich people are afraid of death, and the richer they are, the more they are afraid of death. May I ask which rich person is willing to stay in a hotel where there have been murders? ! He patted the secretary's buttocks and signaled her to get up. Seeing that his expression was not right, the sensible secretary stood up very understandingly and helped him tidy up his clothes. GM was very satisfied with that meticulous expression. He went out to find Charles, the chairman of the hotel. He could have dealt with the murder with his authority, but not tonight. Tomorrow is the day when the Ophelia auction will be held. There is a murder case at this time, and he has an intuition that things will not be that simple. Out of caution, he took the elevator to the banquet hall on the first floor to find Chairman Charles. </div> Text Chapter 46: Blood Diamond Heist (2) At this moment, Charles is meeting an important guest in the banquet hall, Hayato Yamashita, the ambassador of the Cherry Blossom Country embassy. Hayato Yamashita is a very strict and old-fashioned person, who is very serious about everything and has no tolerance for sand in his eyes. He was as stubborn as a rock, and everyone who worked with him hated and feared him, even his wife didn't want to be alone with him. This extreme character made him many enemies, and also made him appreciated by leaders and loved by voters. It is said that after the end of the ambassador's term, his official career will go a step further and he will enter the cabinet as the head of an important department. This year is the last year of the ambassador's term, and he will return to China in mid-December. At the beginning of this year, he received a secret letter from the people above, and the instructions in the secret letter were very inexplicable. He actually asked him to come to Tim today and check into the Blackstone Hotel with great fanfare. Other than that, there is no information. The seal on the secret letter comes from the Secret Collection Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. This is a mysterious police force, and there are only two people who can mobilize this force, one is the police director of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, and the other is the emperor. As the ambassador of the Sakura Kingdom, everything he does requires a lot of work and trade-offs from the team behind him, and he cannot do it arbitrarily. In order to be able to stay at the Blackstone Hotel today, the team behind him started planning two months ago. With his distinguished ambassador status, coupled with his real power status in the future Sakura Kingdom, he was naturally warmly welcomed by the Blackstone Hotel. It was after three o'clock in the afternoon when he entered the executive luxury suite that he had booked a long time ago. After entering the room, he immediately went to the master bedroom to rest on the grounds that he was unwell, and told his assistant to wake him up half an hour later. Behind this normal arrangement is his bewilderment about the task. The mission of the Secret Collection Class will definitely not be so simple. After staying in the Blackstone Hotel, there must be follow-up missions. He closed the curtains, turned off all the lights, sat on the sofa, and quietly waited for the person who connected with him. Not long after, a voice sounded in front of him. "Yamashita-san, I kept you waiting." Hayato Yamashita looked at the looming figure in the darkness, and nodded lightly. "Tonight, a woman will be murdered in this country. Please make the matter bigger, the bigger the better." After speaking, that figure completely disappeared. He turned on the desk lamp, took a nap for more than 20 minutes, walked out of the room, and met Charles, the chairman of the Blackstone Hotel. Before coming to Tim, he specifically did a detailed research on the three superpowers here. The magic gun policeman Smoker, the owner of the death pit. In the hidden treasure class, except for the three police officers, no one is his opponent. Shenquan Adolf, this person is outrageous. No one can compete with him in the face of Sakura Guoming. Maybe there are unborn wizards in those ancient families who can fight against him. If you fight for a day or two, of course it is impossible to win. , after all, Adolf is one of the five murderers, a super strong man that even Baines can defeat. Bomber Charles, on the surface, is the chairman of the Blackstone Hotel, but secretly he is the fifth-ranked bomber in the kickboxing world, with seven gold belts, and has not lost this year. The reason why the three of them are so strong is because they are all murderers. Although there are people with superpowers in this world, the strongest people are all those with killing intent. They are the ones who stand at the pinnacle of force in this world! Hayato Yamashita and Charles took the dedicated elevator side by side to the banquet hall on the first floor. There was a reception specially held to welcome him. Why is Charles so enthusiastic about him? He knows well that the recent expansion of the Blackstone Hotel in the East has been hindered by many parties, and it has already been suspended. An excellent springboard. Businessmen seek profit, and Charles is not immune. When the hotel GM found Charles, Charles was having a good conversation with Hayato Yamashita. There was a hint of a smile on Hayato Yamashita's serious face. The hotel gm stood beside Charles, took advantage of the gap between Yamashita Hayato and his assistant, leaned over to Charles' ear and said, "Boss, something happened in the hotel and you need to deal with it." "What's the matter?" Charles said lightly, taking a sip of his wine. "There was a murder in the hotel." "sure?" "The front office manager has confirmed, and I have also seen the information she sentFor Mutos University, this ticket is naturally unnecessary and will be given to the second owner. The second owner was originally Ibrahimovic, who was canceled by Caroline not long ago. Zhang Ye asked her why. Her answer to Zhang Ye was that the status of high-priced students in Mutos University is generally not high, and she does not want Ibrahimovic to be inferior to others in the future. Moreover, Barbara's adoptive father, Kassenberg, has already contacted the president of Imperial University of t5. If Ibrahimovic fails the ranking, the president of Imperial University is very willing to accept Ibrahimovic. This answer made Zhang Ye laugh out loud, Kassenberg obviously did not forgive Barbara, you know Kassenberg, as the chief conductor of the Imperial Royal Orchestra, has had a friendship with Felix for more than 30 years. As long as he says a word, Ibrahimovic can easily enter Mutos University. Although she has the qualifications to enter Mutos University, Linda doesn't want to be a high-priced student. Since the birthday party, she has stayed in the Blackstone Hotel and booked a small multi-purpose hall, where she invited many teachers and professional interviewers for the final pre-examination sprint. It works! It feels good. She is a very confident person. Even if she faces the most critical interviewer in history, Grand Duke Felix, she is not nervous at all. Instead, her mind is clear and her thoughts are extremely stable. The reason why these professional interviewers were not dismissed was mainly because the friends around her were in great need. In the last two days, she suddenly fell in love with dancing. In the past, I just looked at it and thought it was soft and not aesthetically pleasing, but now I dance it myself, and I suddenly feel that dancing is a very pleasant thing. She was obsessed with ballet. Even professional ballet teachers praised her for being very talented and her figure is very suitable for ballet dancing. These words almost broke Linda's defense. Dancing should not be too fierce, the more fierce the dance, the greater the inertia, which will greatly affect the coordination of the body. In addition, fierceness can cause great damage to some dance styles, such as ballet. Ballet has extremely strict requirements in terms of fierceness. If the fierceness is too great, the teacher will directly persuade you to quit. If you want to be a top ballet dancer, you may even have to undergo breast reduction surgery. At that time, Linda wanted to dismiss the dance teacher in her heart, but after she calmed down, she felt that this was too cheap for her, and she couldn't vent her anger at all. After drinking a few sips of water, a wonderful idea suddenly popped up in my mind. She lowered her head and bit the straw, and smiled happily, with a hint of cunning in her star-like eyes. "What makes you so happy?" Griffin, who didn't know what he was busy with recently, appeared beside him and asked. "It's a boring thing." Linda looked up at him, and found that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his face was still covered with ok. "It's really rare for you to be injured like this." "Where are the seven or eight people in the car, they are worse than me." Griffin looked around, but did not see Ibrahimovic. "What about the kid?" "He hasn't been here." "No way! That kid is so obedient this time!" Griffin said in disbelief. He also heard that Craig agreed with Ibrahimovic and Linda, but only if Ibrahimovic was admitted to Mutos University, and before that, the two could not communicate in private. Linda silently took a sip of water, blinked, and seemed to understand something. Griffin scratched his head, and smiled awkwardly: "That means I can be friends with him again?" "What do you want?" Linda shook her sweaty hair, then tied her long hair into a ponytail with a silver headband. "Although he doesn't really hate you, he can't forgive you that easily. You hurt Daisy too deeply." "I'm not suitable for her." Griffin said indifferently: "If he can't even tell the difference, it's not him." "You can do whatever you want." Linda rested, waved to the dance teacher, and continued to practice the movements just now. Griffin curled his lips. Linda's behavior is that she doesn't intend to help make peace, and she can only rely on herself. Ibrahimovic is more evil, and more and more evil. It must be a good thing to have such a wicked friend. He has been fighting with Ibrahimovic for so long, and he really doesn't want to fight anymore. Also, Ibrahimovic got a lot of weapons and equipment from Vincent, all of which were produced by MI6. Ibrahimovic's evil ways must be inseparable from those things. </div> Text Chapter 47 Blood Diamond Heist (3) Ibrahimovic entered room 503 again, Directly opposite the door is the entire floor-to-ceiling window. The heavy curtains have been drawn, and the lighthouse in the distance can be seen. The room is very bright, and all the lights that can be turned on are turned on. The bright lights clearly reflected the death situation of the deceased into Ibrahimovic's eyes. This time he didn't feel any discomfort. He has solved more than 20 murder cases, and he has seen only a dozen or so corpses with miserable death conditions. Although those corpses are nothing compared to the one in front of them. But once the defense was built in his heart, Ibrahimovic could barely face the bloody corpse that was caught. The hollow and deep eye sockets, the eyes do not know whether they were crushed or stuck deeper, and the bloody face exposed many bones, as if the face had been bitten by a wild animal, continuously flowing out a cloudy liquid with a sour smell , like rotten meat, both smelly and disgusting. After Ibrahimovic observed closely for a while. Leaving the room, asked for a tablet from the front office manager, and watched the surveillance video. Indeed, as Tina said, she entered the room with the deceased and stayed in the room for about five minutes before leaving the room alone. The reason is that the deceased went to the toilet as soon as she entered the room, and did not give her a tip Then she went to the restaurant area of ??the housekeeping department to get the black tea and chocolate that the deceased needed. The tray was huge and heavy, and the cup containing the black tea had a lid, but Tina was still cautious, fearing that it would spill. It took about five minutes to go to the restaurant area, and about seven minutes to return to room 503. It took about twelve minutes to go there and back. During this time, the door of the room where the deceased was staying was closed. She never went out, and no one entered the room again. Turn around and stare at the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of Room 503. This room is a bit like a secret room. But it's not a secret room in the absolute sense, because a window next to the wall can be opened, but the window can only be opened halfway. If it is squeezed hard, it can barely allow an adult to enter and exit. "Where's the forensic doctor?" Ibrahimovic asked. "Do you want a forensic doctor?" Smoker said in a daze. "Definitely!" "Let me know." Smoker said to the policeman beside him. The policeman hurriedly contacted the forensic doctor to the scene. After making the call, he glanced at the time on the phone. Eight fifty-three. At this time, it was exactly one hour before the incident. Ten minutes later, medical examiner Helen and her assistant arrived at the crime scene. This forensic doctor is a beautiful woman, but because of her occupation, she is still single in her thirties. She walked into the scene of the crime with a cold expression, capable and domineering. The moment she saw the corpse, she looked as usual, kept walking, turned inward, and disappeared from everyone's sight. Her assistant followed behind her, obviously looking very ugly. She didn't go to the head of the bed to get close to the dead like Helen, but took a photo with trembling hands at the end of the bed, where everyone could see it. Ibrahimovic and everyone also walked into the crime scene. After entering, those who didn't have the ability to bear it all avoided the female corpse on the bed, only Smoker, Charles, and Ibrahimovic faced the female corpse directly. Helen performed an autopsy on the corpse with a cold expression, while Ibrahimovic stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching her touch the corpse with gloved hands It's really unreasonable for her not to be single. After working on the corpse for a while, Helen took off the gloves and handed them to the assistant, then took a tablet computer and started to operate it. A few minutes later, she took off the gold-rimmed glasses on her tall nose, stared at the crowd indifferently, and said, "The deceased was hit on the head by a jagged blunt object, killing him instantly, and then the murderer ruined the deceased's appearance with a murder weapon." Judging from the temperature of the body and the temperature in the room, the deceased was killed not long ago, about an hour ago." Having said that, she silently glanced at the crowd, as if asking if there was anything she wanted to ask. Smoker nodded, motioning for her to continue. With a swipe of her slender index finger, the page displayed on the tablet changed, and many professional data materials appeared. She said in a confused voice: "Just now I conducted a preliminary test on the blood sample from the deceased. The reaction of the blood sample is very strange. The blood of the deceased is not only the blood of the deceased, but also other people's blood?" "And the proportion of other people's blood is very high." "The deceased may have had a blood transfusion before he was alive. Wait a minute, I am now conducting an in-depth test on the blood of the deceased. This??, the white one is even more exaggerated. The front office manager has a big crotch. When I first saw the white one, I thought it was for myself. Helen stopped what she was doing, looked at the six sets of underwear on the bed, and said decisively: "For the deceased's crotch, only two are suitable for the deceased, and the others are either too big or too small." Most of the deceased's underpants were not suitable for the deceased? ! It's too weird! With such a perfect secret room murder case, there is no chance for the investigators. Unless the deceased and the murderer are the same person? ! If you reason in this direction, this is not a normal murder case! If it was Dad, what logic would he use to reason this case? etc! Why did this murder happen? Even if I now judge that the deceased is not the deceased based on the size of the underwear, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the deceased is still the deceased, and murders still exist. There is no way to solve this case! Because the dead don't die. The dead didn't die? So what's going on with this corpse now? </div> Text Chapter 48: Blood Diamond Heist (4) "Chairman, the ambassador of Sakura Kingdom and his entourage are taking the elevator to this floor, and their goal seems to be here." After hanging up the phone, gm said with a look of shock. Charles nodded calmly, what should come is finally coming. Blackstone Hotel, banquet hall on the first floor. News of the murder of a guest at the hotel spreads among the guests like wildfire. The first person to know the news has no way of knowing, and now almost all guests know that a murder has taken place in the hotel. The guests were either rich or expensive, and someone quickly found out that the deceased was a lady from Sakura Country. As time passed, the frightened atmosphere in the banquet hall on the first floor gradually faded away. Even the tourists from the east regained their composure and continued to enjoy the wine at the banquet, listening to the performance of the master pianist, and the people around them. Enthusiastic conversation. After all, Tim's police are famous for being very powerful, not only Adolf, the director of Shenquan, but also Smoker, the evil nemesis. The small murder case will be solved soon. It is not a secret in the eyes of many that Hayato Yamashita will become a powerful figure in Sakura Country in the future. He was surrounded by many businessmen and ladies, who either flirted with him, invited him to be a guest at home, or gave him things directly. He was not good at dealing with such a relatively open reception, so he smiled and endured, until a familiar figure appeared in sight, he was relieved, and bowed to everyone, "Sorry everyone, I have something to deal with, Please let me go for a while." Everyone automatically moved out of the way, and Hayato Yamashita left the crowd and walked towards a white sculpture on the left side of the banquet hall. Ikuta Ken, one of the three leaders of the Secret Tibetan Division, a member of the seventh team of Interpol, and the eighth generation master of Chiba Temple, before he awakened his killing intent, he used the hundred-style boxing method to shock the Kanto, and competed with the ten-nin-level ninja Fight for hundreds of rounds. How strong is he now? Probably only his colleagues in Interpol know. Hayato Yamashita looked down at Ikuta Ken from a height. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall, which was not outstanding in Europe, but Ikuta Ken was exceptionally tall, only 1.67 meters tall. Just because of wearing basketball shoes. In addition to his short stature, Ikuta Ken's appearance has nothing to do with being handsome. His wretched and ugly face always wears a flattering smile. "Yamashita-kun, it's your turn to play, 503." After speaking, the smile on Ikuta Ken's face became brighter. Hayato Yamashita nodded, and turned back to greet the entourage to go to 503 together. The elevator door opened, and Yamashita Hayato walked into the elevator first, followed by the entourage. Just when the elevator door was about to close tightly, one hand grabbed the elevator door, and a short and ugly man appeared in front of everyone with a smile on his face. The man bowed first, then entered the door, and said: "I thought about it, I'd better go with you." Because the man looks so distinctive, the entourage in the elevator are all from the country of Sakura, and they immediately think of the extremely ugly and majestic hundred-style boxing champion Ikuta Ken. "Ikuta-kun, just leave it to me." Sure enough, it was him, and the entourage immediately bowed to Ikuta Ken. If the space in the elevator was not too crowded, they would have bowed at ninety degrees. Although he is extremely ugly, but he is insanely strong! If the emperor and the prime minister didn't think he had a national image and didn't let him participate in the Super Bowl, Sakura Country wouldn't fall to the top 16 every time. Ikuta Ken nodded, stood still, and pressed the door closing button. After Yamashita Hayato's cheeks trembled slightly, he weighed it for a second before acquiescing to his action. Everyone arrived on the fifth floor, and according to the room number, they soon arrived at the crime scene. Standing at the door, Hayato Yamashita saw Charles facing the door. A smile appeared on his face. He bowed and said, "Baron Charles, I heard that someone in our country was killed in a hotel, so I came here to check it out. Excuse me, the murderer did you find it?" "I'm sorry that something like this happened. Although the murderer hasn't been found yet, I have already called the police. I believe that Tim's police will solve the case soon and give Yamashita-kun a satisfactory answer." "I hope so, Baron Charles. I don't know if I can know. What is the extent of the investigation now? This is also the first time I have encountered such a sudden incident. I feel angry and sad about the murder of my own people, but at the same time I am deeply dissatisfied. I don¡¯t understand why she encountered such a painful tragedy.¡± After finishing speaking, he took another look at Smoker, who had gray sideburns and looked at the dead body on the bed. "I understand your feelings, but it's not convenient nowThere are too many disclosures. Later, this Deputy Chief Smoker will go to your room in person and explain the situation to you. I wonder if you agree? " "Of course, I have known Mr. Smoker's name for a long time. I believe that with his efforts, the murderer will be brought to justice." The two continued to chat some unnutritious words, and Hayato Yamashita's entourage took a recording pen to record the conversation between the two. Regarding this point, Charles pretended not to see it. After all, he couldn¡¯t control it if he wanted to. Besides, the position where Hayato Yamashita was standing happened to be captured by the surveillance camera in the corridor. This old boy's thinking is very quick! Just underestimated him! "Uncle, hello!" Ibrahimovic's voice suddenly came from behind. Charles looked around and saw a short man in room 503 being patted by Ibrahimovic on the shoulder. "Hello." The short man bowed, and his voice was light. "I think you are very close to your eyes." Ibrahimovic said. "Height?" The short man gestured at the heights of the two of them. "Your head has been discriminated against in school, right? Have you ever been bullied?" "Cut, who dares to bully me! It's fine if I don't bully others." Ibrahimovic said with a look of disdain: "Uncle, were you ever bullied when you were in school? No, seeing how humble you are, you must be bullied now." You haven't escaped the fate of being bullied! Hey, this world is based on faces, and being handsome and tall is justice!" Ikuta Ken's face twitched, looking at Ibrahimovic's enviable Zhengtai face, the more he looked at it, the more he wanted to beat him up. Taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, he said with a smile: "You are handsome, and you can say anything." "Uncle, your temper must have been tempered by a very tragic fate! This attitude! It's extraordinary!" Ibrahimovic put away his smiling face and said seriously. "May I ask what your name is?" Ken Ikuta looked him up and down and asked. "Ibgirga." "Oh." Ikuta Ken ignored him and patted his hand off his shoulder. "You're more annoying than your father." When Ibrahimovic heard this, he stepped back and stood behind Smoker. Anyway, no matter what relationship this man has with his father, if he can hide, don't insist on it. If you have a backer, you must use it. Years of experience told him that no one who knew his father was easy to mess with. "What capacity do you appear here?" Smoker, who has never spoken, stared down at Ken Ikuta. "What else can I do, Interpol." "you sure?" "I'm not in charge of this case, so you don't have to be wary of me." Ikuta Ken glanced at the corpse on the bed, and then at the beautiful woman who was looking down at the tablet. He smiled obscenely and said, "You have a good working environment! Even the forensic doctor is a beautiful woman." "If you want, Adolf can transfer you here for a while." "No one should be able to take a fancy to my image, hey, I'm leaving first, see you later!" Not long after Ikuta Ken left, Yamashita Hayato and his party also left. Charles waved to his men, motioning them to leave the room too. After they all left, there were only five policemen left in Room 503, Helen, Assistant Helen, Ibrahimovic, Smoker, and Charles. "It was found out that the blood in the deceased's body contained four types of dna, all of which were human." Helen raised her head and said in a deep voice. "Are you sure?" Charles asked. Helen gave him a blank look, then turned around and started packing up the laboratory equipment. "Teacher, what do you think?" Charles smiled awkwardly, then turned to ask his master. "It's not that simple." Smoker frowned. The moment he saw the corpse, he judged that it was a murder with superpowers. However, judging from the current situation, he overturned his original guess. Ill-fitting underwear, weird! There are four kinds of blood in the body of the deceased, make! The secret room kills, there is no murder, no dead. This is a fake murder scene with superpowers! Why spend so much time on counterfeiting crimes, and what is hidden behind it? ! </div> Text Chapter Forty-ninth Blood Diamond Heist (5) At 9:20, as soon as Ibrahimovic left the scene of the crime, he went straight to the banquet hall on the first floor, brushed his face and ate. Hei Wang doesn't talk about Wude! A table full of sashimi was eaten by him. If I hadn't had quick eyesight and quick hands to grab a few slices, I might not even know the taste of fish. There were still five bottles of collection-grade red wine, and he only drank two glasses, and the rest of the wine went into his stomach. However, all these sacrifices were worthwhile. Before he left, the Black King gave him a pill, which he said could produce muscle and blood, and bring the dead back to life. Such a powerful medicine, if it is given to Uncle Gerald, with his unparalleled medical talent, mass production should not be a problem, right? ! How much money can this make! Ibrahimovic thought happily while eating the pineapple bun. Suddenly, a picture flashed in my mind, followed by countless similar pictures. "It's still being fooled! Isn't the effect of this medicine the same as that of the nutrition repair warehouse?" Ibrahimovic felt the urge to cry. It's not worth it to sacrifice so much to get this broken pill that has the same effect as the nutritional repair warehouse. The nutritional repair warehouse costs 30,000 to 40,000 to 40,000 once. He spent more than 600,000 yuan to invite Black King to dinner this time! After spending the money, there is only 221 left in the wallet. In addition, I still owe the hotel more than 20,000 yuan. my money¡­¡­ So sad that he was in no mood to eat again, Ibrahimovic swallowed the last bite of pineapple buns, walked out of the banquet hall dejectedly, walked through a winding corridor, and came to the hotel gate. "Ibrahimovic." Um? Ibrahimovic looked up and saw that Tina was wearing white sneakers, light blue high-waisted jeans, and a light brown loose batsuit on her upper body. An energetic girl full of youthfulness! "Why are you still here?" "I'm afraid alone." Tina was not so strong, she pretended to be weak. But it's quite a fake. "Oh." After Ibrahimovic finished speaking, he lowered his head again and walked straight out. He is not in the mood now, thinking about why Tina is waiting for her, he just wants to make money now. What can 221 yuan do, four bowls of tonkotsu ramen, it's all spent. No, there is still one piece left There are still more than 20,000 debts! If this is not paid for a long time, will the boss send the bill home Step on, step on. Seeing Ibrahimovic ignoring her, Tina's mood suddenly fluctuated violently, and her tears almost flowed down uncontrollably. She took two steps forward and grabbed Ibrahimovic's arm instantly. Ibrahimovic turned his head to look at the strange Tina, seeing Tina's teary eyes, the watery eyes blinking and blinking are very beautiful, and it seems that the scratch is not particularly painful, within the tolerance range. "Wow! What are you doing! Ibrahimovic, you also said that you have nothing to do with her, I saw it." Vincent came out of nowhere, said, and took out his mobile phone to take a picture. Tina was taken aback by Vincent's actions, she quickly let go of her hands, and put them behind her back. "You what are you doing! What are you taking pictures of? Believe it or not, I will sue you for secretly taking pictures of me!" Vincent's aura dropped drastically, he cowardly deleted the photo, and showed Tina a glance after deleting it. Tina gave him a blank look, and immediately let go of her hands with fingers intertwined behind her back. Because she was too nervous just now, her hands were sweating too much. As soon as she let go, a few drops of sweat slipped down her slender fingers and fell from her pink fingertips. . Although Vincent is afraid of Tina, he is not afraid of Ibrahimovic! How could this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity be missed? He immediately licked his face, walked out of the hotel with his arms around Ibrahimovic's shoulders, came to the dark place next to the hotel entrance, and whispered: "If you don't want Linda to know about this, return my dad's things to me. " Ibrahimovic gave him a blank look, and said lightly: "If you buy it, we can still talk, threats are fine." "Why is this threatening you? Don't you know what you did? Linda is such a gentle and kind girl, how can you bear to do this behind her back? In order not to make her sad, I can Pretend you didn't see it, but you can't do such scumbags again in the future." Ibrahimovic gave Vincent a strange look. "idiot." "Why are you swearing at people! Forget it, I understand you. I wanted to do bad things in the middle of the night, but I was caught. If I were you, I would also scold myself." Ibrahimovic felt that it was really boring to continue talking. "Let go!" Vincent put his hand down in embarrassment. "Don't be angry, I just want to get back my dad's things, I don't care about those things., I don't think I have any money, but I do have a pair of fists. Forget it, it's still early, I'd better go back! Ibrahimovic looked at the taxi app on his phone, and it cost 280 from Tina's house to his house! I can't beat it! It's not ten o'clock yet, let's go for a while before taking a taxi home. When Tina was still more than ten meters away from the door, she suddenly turned around and said to Ibrahimovic who was looking down at his phone, "Thank you very much today, without you, I might not be able to come back today, and I will spend the night at the police station. Mom and Dad will be very sad, thank you, former tablemate." Ibrahimovic looked up, smiled, waved goodbye, and left without a trace of nostalgia. Looking at his leaving back, she suddenly panicked, and all the good mood disappeared. Tears moistened the eye sockets without any warning, as if they would fall in the next moment. There was a sound of opening the door behind him, followed by his father's voice: "Tina, why is it so early today Is the boy in front of you your boyfriend?" Boy friend? Certainly not, Linda is the only one in my heart She quickly picked up the teardrops from the corners of her eyes with her index fingers with both hands, and turned to face her father with a smile. "It's a foolish classmate who wants to pick on me, Dad, I'm so hungry, I'm so tired today, I haven't eaten yet." The father chuckled a few times, let go of the doorknob, turned around and walked to the kitchen to make supper for his precious daughter. </div> Text Chapter 50: The Blood Diamond Heist (6) , After the night rain, even the sea breeze is refreshing. According to the navigation, Ibrahimovic did not take a taxi home immediately after he walked out of the Kosova area. Instead, while being pushed by the refreshing sea breeze, while enjoying the Rubik's Cube concert in the sky. The performer of this Rubik's Cube concert is Adele. Compared with the bad angel performance with bursting special effects, this Rubik's Cube concert is obviously much more soothing. The Rubik's Cube no longer deforms violently and keeps moving in a plane. Kind of like Tetris for beginners. Although the special effects are not explosive enough, Adele's interpretation of the song has been perfected, with a slightly hoarse and deep voice. With the blessing of the mysterious speaker, the penetration and layering have reached unprecedented heights. A hello, like the sound of nature, hits the audience's soul directly, and the deep regret in that song makes the whole city fall silent. This song not only shocked the audience, but also shocked the singer. I saw that after the song was over, she couldn't help herself anymore, tears streaming down her face, and she couldn't make a sound. After a long time, she apologized to the audience, slowly fell from the sky stage, and disappeared from everyone's sight. Naturally, such a sudden ending would not be allowed by Zhang Ye. More than half an hour later, the popular combination bomb boy stepped onto the sky stage, singing and dancing to cheer the audience. As the concert drew to a close, Ibrahimovic stretched himself on the Lambei Bridge. He glanced at the time on his phone, it was ten past eleven. Mom is in Cavalon now, and Amy is the only one at home. She turned on the surveillance at home and took a look. This kid is playing games on his computer in the living room. Looking at the screen, it should be "Ark", which has just been tested recently. Ibrahimovic put away his mobile phone and was about to take a taxi home to sleep, but no empty taxi passed by. After walking a little further, the drowsiness came intermittently, and I couldn't get rid of it even if I shook my head vigorously. There was no other way, he could only take out the gum bottle and poured a pill from it. Because he was so sleepy, he didn't realize that the pill was completely different from what he usually took. The pill was thrown into the mouth, chewed for a while, and found that the taste was strange. When the medicine took effect, Ibrahimovic's drowsiness disappeared, and he stopped biting the pill suddenly. Falk! He glanced down at the gum bottle, the brown spherical pill inside was gone. More than 600,000, what a waste! I ate everything, so I spit it out now! Ibrahimovic bit it hard, making it crunchy. What happened in front? Ibrahimovic looked at the intersection under the bridge, crowded with people and a chaotic scene. An ambulance drove past Ibrahimovic, and the crowd in front parted spontaneously. Only then did Ibrahimovic see clearly what happened in front of him. I saw two cars colliding head-on. The black car on the left had a large dent in its front, and the front windshield was shattered. Hanging shriveled on the front wheels. Not long after the ambulance arrived, the police car also arrived. After the order of the scene was restored, the onlookers gradually dispersed. When Ibrahimovic was thinking about whether to go home with the police car, another accident occurred at the scene. The wheels of a large truck suddenly rolled over, and the entire vehicle occupied the entire road sideways, rushing straight to the intersection. The violent friction and collision sound scared the surrounding people to flee in all directions. Boom! The fire hydrant on the sidewalk was swept by the rear of the car, and the whole fire hydrant tilted violently, and the water column vented out crazily, pouring sparkling water on the two collided cars at the intersection, with water inside and out, and the surrounding The crowd who couldn't dodge in time were also drowned in an instant. Ibrahimovic was already some distance away from the intersection, so he was naturally not splashed by the water jet, but he didn't care whether he was splashed by the water at the moment, and all his attention was on the big truck that rolled over and slid. Boom! Boom! Boom! The big truck broke three lampposts, and finally stopped the castration. The front of the truck was crooked on the curb, and the rear of the truck barely stopped one meter away from the ambulance. Fortunately, the big truck rolled over very loudly, and the speed was not fast, so no one was injured at the scene. A nearby police car came and quickly cordoned off the scene of the accident. ?Because the overturned truck was too long and blocked the entire road, the traffic management center turned the nearby traffic lights into red lights. And let the police on the scene manually clear the traffic.   It is no longer possible to ride the police car home. Ibrahimovic turned around and continued walking, and met a group of cars turning at the second intersection. When the traffic group passed by, the traffic light on the opposite side turned green, and the crowd began to move. Ibrahimovic followed the crowd across the road, and then got on and off at the taxi station, waiting for the taxi. Although the traffic at the nearby intersection is now under control, it is quite easy to wait for a taxi. After a while, Ibrahimovic got into a taxi. I don't know what's going on today, it's almost twelve o'clock in the middle of the night, and the road is surprisingly blocked. Originally, it only took 20 minutes to reach Heishi Street, but now it has been 20 minutes, and the road has not been halfway. Looking at the slowly beating numbers on the meter, Ibrahimovic was terrified, and his sleepiness was gone. It would be too embarrassing if we can't afford the fare when we arrive at the location. Do you want to get off the bus halfway? Two minutes later, the taxi driver couldn't stand the abnormally congested traffic anymore, and he cursed, "I've been driving the taxi for more than ten years, and I've walked this road for more than ten years, and it's never been so congested, even if the Queen came that year It¡¯s not that congested, Falk! Could it be that the road ahead has been bombed? It¡¯s so congested that I¡¯m going to suffer from high blood pressure! What a fucking beast!¡± The taxi driver honked his horn wildly to vent his dissatisfaction. Soon many drivers around couldn't take it anymore and began to vent their dissatisfaction in various ways. One of the car owners turned off the car and jumped on the roof to see what happened in front of him. A helicopter approached quietly, and immediately after that, the siren of the police car exploded. This scale has at least twenty vehicles! It didn't take long for the sound of the police car to be heard in the front left, and it came to the front right at a very fast speed. The sound became farther and farther away, and the direction of the police car seemed to be Kano District. What's the big deal? ! Ibrahimovic quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the web page, called up the favorite page, and clicked on the official reward website of the Tim Police Department. Go in at one point, and the reward on the top of the homepage makes Ibrahimovic's blood boil instantly. Bounty incident: The diamond convoy of Ophelia Company was attacked by gangsters, and all 15 professional security personnel on three commercial vehicles were killed. Judging from the situation at the scene, the number of gangsters is unknown, at least three, and they are extremely ferocious. It is not ruled out that there are people with s-level abilities. Please do what you can and cherish life. " Amount of bounty: ? Provide 100,000 effective leads. Kill any gangster for 500,000. Capture any gangster for 1 million. Recapture the gems and hand them over to the police for 5 million. Precautions: Any individual or organization that takes gems as their own will be regarded as an enemy of Ophelia Jewelry Group by default, please choose carefully. The chairman of Ophelia Jewelry Group is Ophelia, and her son is Ryan, known as the "Fengshen". Everyone who saw this bounty offer, without exception, was shocked by this group of rampant robbers. Ophelia Jewelry Company is the only jewelry company in the world that owns a blood diamond mine. It has been established for more than 30 years and there has never been an incident of gemstone theft. On the one hand, the background of this jewelry company is not clean, and the interests of thousands of militants are involved behind it. On the other hand, Ryan's name is too terrifying. Text Chapter 51: Blood Diamond Heist (7) "I'm not mistaken! Someone actually came up with the idea of ??Ryan's jewelry company!" "It must be a young man who doesn't know much about the horrors of this world." "Let's move quickly, Ryan can fly, and if he comes, we have nothing to do." "Let me say it first, although the diamond is hundreds of millions, but ah! Every piece of that thing has an invisible number. It is impossible to find a buyer in private. No one will offend that exaggerated diamond because of that broken diamond." Fengshen. I hope everyone stays sober, don¡¯t seek death for yourself, and implicate everyone.¡± "Boss Whitebeard! Let's go! The mercenaries in the bar next door have all run away, and we won't even be able to drink soup any later." The Kano District of Tim City is an ecological area, that is, a planting area. There are more than 20 farms, large and small. Most of the farms grow fruits for a living, and a few grow corn. The largest farm here is the Gold Farm. Its owner is a legendary mercenary. After retiring, he lived the life of a farmer. A street named Golden Street was built in the central area of ??Nuo District. There are more than a dozen bars, large and small, on Golden Street. Most of the guests who come here to drink are mercenaries and bounty hunters who live nearby. The rent is cheap, the daily consumption is not high, and you can go to nearby villages to work and earn money during the busy farming season. The most important thing is that this place is in the territory of Tim and will be blessed by Adolf. Over time, it has attracted countless mercenaries and bounty hunters who want to live in peace. Although they look no different from ordinary farmers, once they enter the fighting state, they can even carry rockets out. Among these mercenaries and bounty hunters who are regarded as waste and cowards by their peers, there are not no masters. Just like in the TV movie, they're tired of killing and want to be human again, but are lost and don't know what to do. So they came to this place blessed by Adolf, and while they lived in peace, they thought about what the meaning of life was. Brother Nine, who hadn't made a move in eight years, was very sad recently. The young lady next door found an honest man to take over the property and went to the city to get married. The new tenant, although also a woman, was taller and stronger than him. , It's so ugly that it's disgusting to look at. Ever since the female tenant came, every time he went home, he was in fear, afraid that the opposite door would open a crack, revealing a pair of eyes full of greed, those eyes were so hungry that they turned green! He didn't really want to go home, and everyone in the bar had left again, so he didn't follow, it seemed too different. I have no choice but to follow along to join in the fun. He doesn't think much about the bonus of this bounty. When he was young, he made hundreds of millions! How could he care about those millions. However, he invested all that money in the stock market and was deeply trapped. He took out his mobile phone again, looked at the 5.1 cents stock price, and finally couldn't hold back his emotions. He bangs his head against the wall, pom pom pom pom pom pom pom pom pom pom Starting from 50 yuan, it fell to 5.1 yuan in eight years, a drop of almost a hundred times. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, who will the heaven forgive! God, I can't bear it anymore! It was 5.2 cents yesterday, and you lost 0.1 cents today! Touching his red and swollen forehead, he told himself to cheer up again. Although a few million is a little less, it should be enough to go to the city to chase the young lady back. Isn't it LV's bag, Chanel's coat! While fantasizing about the wonderful life after getting the money, he followed the large army to the hillside at the end of the Golden Street. Listening to the previous conversation, it seems that the group of robbers is in the cornfield below the mountain, and there are at least five of them. These important information all come from the white-bearded boss, and they should be 90% reliable. Although the boss with white beard is very scumbag in strength, he has traces of A-level supernatural wind, and can perceive things from the wind that the five senses cannot feel. In terms of weirdness, this ability is comparable to the s-level ability, but the instability of the a-level ability makes the endurance of this ability very painful. Every time the power is used up, the white beard boss has to take drugs and gasp for more than two hours before he can return to normal, and he can only use it three times a day at most, and he will be admitted to the hospital if he exceeds three times. The angle of this hillside is so clear that you can have a panoramic view of the cornfields below the mountain, and you can detect any wind and grass. However, are these robbers stupid? Why hide in the cornfield the wilderness, the night is dark and the wind is high. Nima, no! These robbers want to play bigger! Here is Tim! It's not enough to offend one of the two gods, how about another five? ! A gust of wind blows?Amy¡¯s fierce roar! "Brothers, this is the point! Unlimited flying! Unlimited flying! Group attack and group control throw up! They can't hold it! I stand at this point, dead people fly me, fly me! Press down! Press down! Don't back down! They can't bear it anymore, they are going to run away! They are going to run away, everyone prepares, 3! 2! 1! Go! Chase their asses and beat them, don't worry about the back, go ahead! Go for me!" The roar was so shocking that Ibrahimovic was so shocked that he forgot to close the door. Unexpectedly, Amy is quite talented in command. Boom! Closing the door and putting on slippers, Ibrahimovic walked out of the entrance and saw the sofa area in the living room, besides Amy who was fighting, and Griffin who was watching a movie with his mobile phone. "Yo! You are finally back!" Griffin turned off the screen and greeted. "Who allowed you to come in?" Ibrahimovic frowned. "Cousin, haven't you reconciled?" Amy said while harvesting heads. "What did this guy say?" Ibrahimovic asked. "Well, this guy said it. Ah! He lied to me!" Amy was so happy that the fat on her face was shaking. "This guy's Ark account is too powerful! It's a lot of money! It's too much gaming experience. Cousin, for my sake, keep your friendship for one hour, and I'll kill it in one hour! Brothers rush City! Charge into the city! Nanny give me blood, don't stop! Don't stop!" "There must be a sense of experience after rushing for millions." Griffin stood up and tilted his head at Ibrahimovic. "Talk about it?" Ibrahimovic yawned, looked at this guy, and suddenly thought of something, and his sluggish spirit instantly lifted up. Next, Griffin lamented the past between him and Daisy, and finally concluded that he is a scumbag and not worthy of Daisy. Even if the two are reluctantly together, they will not be happy in the end. Hart is different. His love for Daisy is selfless and persistent. He has received a stack of good person cards, and he still never leaves. Moreover, he can be called the public enemy of men in terms of private life and conduct, and is definitely the most perfect for women. belong. "Daisy may not be able to accept his love at the beginning, and she will worry about gains and losses, but believe me, one day, she will understand that the person in front of her is her sweetheart, and I am just a passer-by in her life." The more Ibrahimovic listened, the more confused he became. This guy obviously said scum, but what he said was reasonable. This guy is really scum, so scumbag that he has no emotion. Daisy being with him is definitely a sadomasochistic relationship, and it is very likely that the abuse will become a disease. "Well, then should I thank you for her?" "No, I just did what I should do." The air suddenly became heavy. Ibrahimovic stared at Griffin with a sad face. Although he knew that he was telling the truth, but thinking of Daisy's suffering, he still didn't want to forgive him like that. Goo Goo The stomachs of the two made long growls at the same time. "Do you have anything to eat at home?" Griffin rubbed his stomach and smiled. "No, the stock has been eaten up in the past few days, and there is not even a ham sausage." "Then let's order takeaway!" "OK!" After finishing speaking, the two looked at each other in silence, but saw that the other was motionless, waiting for the other to order. Griffin couldn't hold on at first, so he took out his mobile phone to order takeaway, but after ordering, he was prompted that the payment could not be made, and the balance in the card was not enough. ?Pay with a credit card, but it also prompts that the payment cannot be made, and the credit point exceeds the standard. Calmly turn off the phone and put it back in his pocket. "There's nothing delicious about takeaway, why don't you go out and eat!" "You don't have money, do you?" "How can it be." "I'm sleepy and don't want to go out. Let's order takeaway! Just eat whatever you want." "" "You are so poor!" Ibrahimovic said in surprise. Although Griffin didn't want to admit it, but with 100 yuan in his pocket now, he really didn't have the confidence to say that he was rich. In case he said he was rich, Ibrahimovic forced himself to order takeaway, or not? No point, I am asking for peace, the current situation is good, and the refusal means that the money for the previous refueling is for nothing. Let's order it, I tried it just now, but I really can't order it. "There's been a problem with the business recently" Griffin confessed. "Hey, I don't have any money." The other party confessed, and Ibrahimovic didn't have to pretend, and confessed directly. Griffin shifted his gaze to Amy. "He is also poor, and with his state these days, the credit card I issued for him is also maxed out!" "No way! Then I'm going to be hungry tonight! I've never been hungry since I grew up." "Who isn't!" Ibrahimovic went to pour a glass of cold water, took a sip, and became even more hungry! "Hey! Vegetable dog! Why are you calling me so late! I don't know I'm busy! What! You want to stay at your cousin's house for one night. Let¡¯s stay at home honestly! Die! I¡¯ll kill! I¡¯ll kill¡­¡± Amy hung up the phone and continued to charge. "Who is the vegetable dog?" Griffin asked. "Vincent this dish should be rich!" Ibrahimovic took out his mobile phone and called Vincent. Almost as soon as he dialed, the other party connected. Thirty minutes later, Vincent arrived at Ibrahimovic's house with two bags of hot food.?? Card usage is also maxed out! " "No way! Then I'm going to be hungry tonight! I've never been hungry since I grew up." "Who isn't!" Ibrahimovic went to pour a glass of cold water, took a sip, and became even more hungry! "Hey! Vegetable dog! Why are you calling me so late! I don't know I'm busy! What! You want to stay at your cousin's house for one night. Let¡¯s stay at home honestly! Die! I¡¯ll kill! I¡¯ll kill¡­¡± Amy hung up the phone and continued to charge. "Who is the vegetable dog?" Griffin asked. "Vincent this dish should be rich!" Ibrahimovic took out his mobile phone and called Vincent. Almost as soon as he dialed, the other party connected. Thirty minutes later, Vincent came to Ibrahimovic's house with two bags of hot food. Text Chapter 52: Blood Diamond Heist (8) , While eating supper, Griffin and Ibrahimovic looked at Vincent opposite with great sympathy. Vincent's father came back, and even though there was still a child at home, he played a fucking game with the child's mother. This was normal at first, but his parents probably got too excited and forgot about him. The noise is too loud, and the excitement of listening to it may not be able to satisfy him for a few hours. How can this make the child live! There is really no way to stay at home! As soon as Vincent got the call from Ibrahimovic, he complained. After getting Ibrahimovic's consent, he quickly rushed out of the house, went to a nearby restaurant that was still open to buy supper, and then ran directly to Ibrahimovic's house. Ibrahimovic's appetite is not large, so he ate it first, and after belching contentedly, he looked at Griffin with hands in his mouth and Vincent with a sluggish face, and the thought in his heart became more and more enthusiastic. He got up and went back to his room, and pulled out a suitcase from under the bed, which was full of high-tech products that he got from Vincent over the years in high school. Boom! Ibrahimovic threw the box directly onto the solid wood table, then sat down with trembling hands to catch his breath. "What are you doing! Fortunately, I moved fast, otherwise the soup would have spilled on me." Griffin said standing two meters away with a chicken leg in his mouth. "In this box is the spy equipment you have been thinking about." Griffin directly swallowed the chicken leg with bone and meat, wiped his body with both hands, and was about to open the box. It's a pity that someone was faster than him, and Vincent opened the suitcase first. The suitcase was opened, and there were more than a dozen black flannel boxes inside. Vincent put the suitcases on the ground, opened the black boxes one by one, and put them on the dining table after confirming that they were correct. Griffin stood by and watched Vincent busy. With the appearance of a dark pistol with a particularly long barrel, he could no longer keep calm. "Aurora! Is this the laser gun?!" Griffin exclaimed. "Charge for two hours, and you can only fire one shot. It's no different from trash." Ibrahimovic shook his sore hand. "It's powerful! I heard that it can penetrate even the armor of a tank. Have you tried it?" "How to try? Where do I find tanks? Believe it or not, I have never used these things." Ibrahimovic said. Griffin and Vincent looked at each other, and they both saw deep disbelief in each other's eyes. But now is not the time to complain about Ibrahimovic. Now that Ibrahimovic has taken out these precious spy equipment, there must be important things to do. Ibrahimovic took out his mobile phone and sent the screenshot of Tim's huge reward on the official reward website to the two. "I sent you a screenshot, take a look." "The blood diamond was robbed!" Griffin said. "There are five million diamonds to be recovered!" Vincent said. "We have known each other for many years, I know your abilities very well, now I have an opportunity, let us prove ourselves" "Ahem, it's you who want to make money, not us. I'm still young and I don't want to die! These robbers are so cruel, they even dared to rob Ryan's family of blood diamonds, and they succeeded. We can handle it." Vincent shook his head and said before Ibrahimovic finished speaking. "Although the bounty is quite a lot, I'm not short of this money. I have something to do, so I'll go first." Griffin said with only one hundred in his pocket. "We're just trying to get back the blood diamond, not desperately. Griffin, if you go with me to get back the diamond, we'll still be friends. If you leave, don't come to me in the future. I'll hold you for life!" " "Vincent! I know you want to get back what belongs to you and prove yourself to your parents. I promise you, as long as you agree with me, no matter if it succeeds or not, I will return these spy equipment to you .¡± "But" Vincent was already moved. "I really have something to do, I didn't lie to you!" Griffin was unmoved, talking about friendship, and there will be a chance in the future to catch such a ferocious gangster. If his life is gone, there will be no future. "Don't worry! It won't be life-threatening. I have been chasing Linda for so many years. No one knows how hard I have been chasing Linda. Don't you know, Griffin? Linda's father obviously has no objection to us being together. , the biggest obstacle between us is gone, at this time, will I take my life as a joke?" Griffin took a step, and then stepped back. Thinking about it carefully, Ibrahimovic will not joke about his life just for a mere five million. Especially at this time, Craig secretlyy! "Vincent strode forward, picked it up, and hugged it into his arms happily. Ibrahimovic opened his eyes, looking at the hellokitty plush toy in Vincent's hand under the bright moonlight, his expression became even uglier. It's a shame that I was terrified by such a cute plush toy "What's the scope of your exploration?" Ibrahimovic asked in connection with Rado's mind. "The normal radius is five hundred meters, and the limit radius is one thousand meters." "What is your ability similar to? Radar? Thermal imaging?" Ibrahimovic asked again. "What is radar, and what is thermal imaging? I have been asleep for hundreds of years, and I don't quite understand the world now." Rado replied. All right! Then ask after you understand! Ibrahimovic suddenly discovered that the Rado introduced by the black king was full of mystery. Don't worry about it for now, as long as it's good for me. "All the zombies here are hallucinations." Ibrahimovic said with certainty. Griffin and Vincent nodded calmly. For them, as long as their lives are not in danger, it is enough. The three discussed on the spot for a while, and came to a conclusion that hallucinations would not appear for no reason, and there must be someone nearby who was secretly manipulating all this. This is always the case in the anime. The zombie group illusion covers such a wide area, and it must require a lot of power. If the villain does not set up some formations nearby, how could it last so long and be so real. Most importantly, if the villain can manipulate all this from a distance, how can justice live, so the villain must be nearby. The three of Ibrahimovic pushed all the way, and touched the zombies when they saw them. When they touched them, they were like toys, ranging from small plastic figurines to half-meter-tall puppet bears. The moon in August was round and round. Under the moonlight, many mercenaries saw the amazing operation of the three of them. After a brief quarrel, they also joined the army of zombies. As the zombies disappeared faster than the zombies were created, the zombie lairs in the cornfield were gradually discovered by interested people. When Ibrahimovic arrived at the zombie's lair, it was revealed that it was a simple toy warehouse. There is a black tent hidden in the cornfield near the river, and the tent is full of toys, big and small. Every five seconds, a toy jumped out of the tent, and when it landed, it turned into a zombie strangely. "Wtf! The s-level ability 'Toy World'!" The white bearded boss exclaimed. "Let me just say that this group of people is not simple! S-level abilities are already very rare, and this kind of S-level ability that distorts reality is even rarer. This is the first time I have seen it." "It's such a wicked ability, the video it shoots is actually the same as what the naked eye sees." "It's just an S-level ability. There is nothing to be afraid of. At worst, call the police. If you provide clues, you will get paid. One hundred thousand yuan is quite a lot." The mercenaries spoke unscrupulously and their voices were loud, so even though the three of Ibrahimovic were a little far away, they could still hear them clearly. Ibrahimovic has seen this s-level ability in Toy World on the Internet. With evidence to test, this ability first appeared in Daqin more than 500 years ago. An army of hundreds can be summoned in an instant. ? Although the combat power of this army is very low, it can't stand to look like a human, which is very bluffing. There are many wonderful uses of this ability. As long as there is a realistic reference, thousands of similar objects can be copied in minutes. Someone once used this ability to restore the two-dimensional characters to reality, one-to-one restoration, all the details are in place, and the original author restores the author. Judging from the above situation, the actual combat ability of the toy world is not worthy of the name of the s-level ability, and there are more spoof elements, so for a long time, this ability has not been valued by people. Until the jihad broke out more than fifty years ago, the owner of this ability was based on the black crow, and realized countless black crows with explosive combat power. The black crow is a terrifying creature that destroys humanity. end. Although the combat power of the fake black crow is not comparable to that of the real black crow, it still has an absolute advantage in the face of ordinary humans, and it can kill a person with two claws. The 'toy world' shines in holy wars, and its horrors are etched in human history. Although after the holy war ended, the black crow died, and the fake black crow could not be realized, but the most terrifying and terrifying part of this ability has not disappeared, and that is the appallingly low consumption. Moreover, every materialized object is a perpetual motion machine, and it does not need supernatural powers to replenish energy for maintenance. This is a characteristic that violates common sense, and this power has another nickname "infinite perpetual motion machine". In addition to the consumption that violates common sense, the "toy world" can also distort reality. Although the power of distortion is not against the sky in the S-level ability, it also has three weird characteristics: perpetual motion, materialization, and reality distortion. , the real effect is more powerful than many S-level abilities that distort reality.?It can also distort reality. Although the power of distortion is not against the sky in the s-level ability, it has three weird characteristics of perpetual motion, materialization, and reality distortion at the same time. The real effect is better than many powerful reality distortions. S-level abilities are even stronger Text Chapter 53 Blood Diamond Heist (9) The moon is as bright as water, even without street lights, you can still see things within ten meters clearly. The lower city is next to the Kano district. Compared with the agriculturally prosperous Kano district, the lower city is very dilapidated. Except for newborn babies, nothing new can be found here. Graffiti can be seen everywhere on the streets, even on the roads. Many buildings are dilapidated because of disrepair, as if they will collapse the next day. In fact, at least a few people die here every year due to house collapses. Hundreds of people. Local people in Tim generally don't come to the downtown area, let alone live here, so those who were killed are most likely outsiders. Why do hundreds of people die every year due to house collapses in a place that even the locals do not want to come to? All because this is the largest underground racing track in Tim City. Every Saturday night and Sunday morning, there will be unprecedented racing competitions held here, sometimes with motorcycles, sometimes with sports cars, and death modified car competitions will be held in the middle or end of the year. Competitors who die during the competition are usually officially confirmed as being crushed to death by dilapidated buildings. This seemingly absurd answer is based on the background of Tongtian, the behind-the-scenes boss of the underground racing circuit. Even if he is as strong as Adolf, he has to turn a blind eye. What Adolf can do is to let the police arrive at the scene to maintain order when the game starts, so as to prevent the lives of the audience from being threatened. Today happened to be Sunday morning. In the first two sports car races, too many drivers died. The host was worried that more people would die in the last race, so he took the microphone and talked freely. The race is second, and life is the first. Just as he was talking dry and about to take a sip of water, more than a dozen black-painted cars suddenly drove in at the entrance and exit of the racing track ahead. This scene is not small! Which boss is here? When the front car crashed into the guardrail and rushed into the track, the host secretly said that it was not good, it was here to spoil the scene. He hastily raised the microphone and shouted to the security guards and police at the scene, telling them to blow away the disturbing vehicles as soon as possible. Just a few minutes later, in front of the starting line of the track, more than a dozen cars criss-crossed the track tightly. Judging from the posture, it is not intended to let the game continue. The car closest to the starting line of the track was turned off, four doors were opened at the same time, and five strong men in black got out of the car. The five of them were empty-handed, and the people who got out of the car behind them had an ak in their hands! More than forty people, each with an ak! This arrogant arrogance stunned the host, while the audience was stimulated to howl, and all kinds of rude shouts were heard endlessly. The security guards at the scene also have guns, but the people who came to make trouble are obviously not simple! One by one, they slowly drew out their small pistols, and then walked slowly towards the crowd. He didn't dare to raise the pistol, so he just pretended to be. More than 20 security guards stood in front of the starting line, all bent over and hanging their hands, silently watching the five people standing at the front. The waist does not dare to straighten. At this time, whoever has the backbone will seek death. They didn't dare to shout, they could only wait for the police to shout. However, the policemen who were very arrogant in the past were surprisingly low-key this time, standing far away one by one, and refused to move no matter how softly the host bbped. The man standing in the middle of the five is about 1.9 meters tall, with a silver earring in his left ear and a silver mitten bracelet on his left hand. "Is there anyone who can decide here?" His voice was not loud, but everyone at the scene heard what he said clearly. Just this one sentence demonstrates his illegal ability. The host is just an ordinary person and wage earner, so of course he can't make decisions on behalf of the big boss. After a few minutes, a bald man in a white Tang suit with a cloth shoe on his feet jumped down from the stands calmly, with a drop of five or six meters, and there was no sound at all when he landed. Several ups and downs came to the man with earrings. He said in a deep voice: "I advise you to leave immediately, here" Before the bald man could finish his sentence, the man with the earrings slapped him on the ground. "cnm, even if Gareth is standing in front of me, he wouldn't dare to talk to me like that!" After being beaten bald, he was stunned on the spot. Knowing that this place belongs to Prince Gareth, he dared to make trouble so arrogantly. This person is really against the sky! "Let me tell you now, if you think you can do it, you can nod your head, if you can't, then you can shake your head. Understand?" said the earring man. The bald man nodded obediently. "Now, stop the game immediately! All spectators are blown away!" bald head? Subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but before he could shake his head, he felt a bone-piercing cold. Killer? ! The bald man nodded bluntly, then got up from the ground and asked the presenter to handle this matter. The betting on this last game stopped betting more than 20 minutes ago, that is to say, the betting game has already started, and the final result is short. How could the on-site gamblers leave willingly? They immediately resisted in their own way. Thousands of people waved the bills in their hands, booed loudly, and occasionally heard a few refunds! Seeing that a conflict was about to break out at the scene, the man with the earrings made a look at the people behind him. At the next moment, more than forty AK47s were pointing obliquely at Hei Tian, ??spitting bullets crazily, which frightened the audience to stand on the spot in silence. "Five minutes! I only give you five minutes! After five minutes, everyone who is still in my sight will be shot! Now start the timer!" People's potential is infinite. When their lives are threatened, the audience at the scene only took four minutes and thirty seconds to run clean. Of course, there are also those who are too daring to run too far, and stay in the distance to peep. The stud man didn't get used to it, so he grabbed an AK47 empty-handed, and shot at the peepers. A dozen shots were fired in a row. Although no one was killed, the audience at the scene really ran away. The bald man couldn't figure out what the earring man wanted to do, but he didn't dare to say anything because of his strength. But while riding in the twenty-five sports cars that they had focused on the scene, he made a phone call to the big boss. The big boss is naturally not Prince Gareth. He is still unable to communicate directly with Prince Gareth at his level. I don't know how many people he has to pass through before he can pass his words to Prince Gareth's ears. The big boss asked what the other person looked like, and after the bald man described it in detail, the big boss said oh and hung up the phone. Ten seconds later, the big boss sent a photo to his twitter. After the bald man saw the photo, he instantly understood and understood why the other party dared not take Prince Gareth seriously. In the photo, there are five people standing in a row, with Ophelia standing in the middle, Caroline and Adolf on her left, and Ryan and the man with the earrings on her right. The blood diamond of Ophelia Jewelry Group was robbed, could the robbers be here? ! Ten minutes later, the bald man hid in the bushes on the hillside, covered his bald head with his clothes, and stared at the big battle below! Most of the people brought by the earring man died, but the four robbers on the opposite side were fine. These four robbers were too courageous. After snatching the blood diamond, they didn't run away immediately, but came to the downtown area to participate in tonight's racing competition. Judging from the registration time, they registered half a month in advance, and it was not a temporary idea. Since it was not a temporary idea, it must have a deep meaning, sure enough! They came here for the banquet of the big boss. The champions of the three car races will be invited by him, and then they will drive to Kavalon together, waiting for the call of the big boss. but¡­¡­ The four of them participated in the third game together, and only one of them could go to Kavalon in the end? These robbers are extraordinary! There is even the idea of ??self-sacrifice. These days, there are many people who are selfish, greedy for life and afraid of death, and suddenly seeing a group of other people, I really feel a little uncomfortable. The two sides fought for more than ten minutes, and the man with the earrings suddenly broke out, smashing the head of the person behind him with a punch. The price of killing one person was huge. He was beaten back again and again by the impenetrable attack of the other three, and the blood on his body was getting more and more bloody. Suddenly there was a scream, and the other three strangely gave up their advantage and fled in three directions. "I escaped so resolutely, now I have to chase, and I can only chase one. Which one will he chase?" the bald man thought. The man with the earrings raised his lowered head abruptly, followed by his left hand wearing a silver mitten bracelet, a flash of silver light flashed, and the fleeing gangster was instantly split in half. The empty left hand hangs down weakly, as if it can no longer move. He fell back and sat down on the ground, stirring up a big cloud of dust. Is this the end? The bald man was about to get up to take care of the stud man, but he saw the stud man took out his mobile phone, made a call, and then said something with a smirk. This person is a bit insidious! I will continue to lie on my stomach and wait for dawn! </div> Text Chapter 54: Blood Diamond Heist (10) Not long after the battle in the lower city ended, Ibrahimovic finally received a piece of precious case-solving information. The video data came from Smoker, and Ibrahimovic thought it would take a lot of work to get useful clues. Unexpectedly, after only one phone call, Smoker gave him all the clues the police had in less than three minutes. This material is divided into two parts, one part is image data, and three videos. The first video is an image of the robbery captured by roadside surveillance. Because it was rather vague and the robbers moved very quickly, the three of Ibrahimovic didn't find anything useful. They only knew that there were three robbers? four? The second video is from the perspective of passers-by. A black commercial vehicle drove through the intersection. The picture was relatively clear. Ibrahimovic even saw the license plate. The intersection looked familiar. Two cars collided? One black and one white, isn't this a car accident that happened under the Lambei Bridge? Judging from the situation at the intersection, it seems that it was taken before I got off the bridge. There are robbers in this car? The third section is the monitoring in the downtown area. The picture quality is very sloppy and grainy. You can only see the dilapidated streets and sports cars driving on the colorful roads. The commercial vehicle appeared again, although the license plate was invisible due to the distance. Clear, but the outline of the car is very similar to the commercial vehicle in the second video. The other part is the robber's information. After a quick review, there were actually eight robbers. From the information of the eight people, it can be seen that these eight people are definitely gangsters who have committed many crimes and have no humanity. But these eight people are just ordinary people, and none of them have s-level abilities. It is very difficult to have an S-level ability these days and still want to hide it from the police, unless you do not live in a modern society. Moreover, all eight of them have been in prison before. Before going to prison, they must have a physical examination, and there is absolutely no way to hide their S-level abilities. Hey, this person's information is wrong! Munistan, male, 21 years old, Thai Vietnamese, elementary school education, former member of the Singasin Freedom Armed Forces, professional truck driver. Three years ago, he passed through the rainforest and got involved in a war. Since then, he has disappeared. Since he has no family members, the local government declared him dead a year later. Why does this person's file look like a spy Could it be that he is the owner of the s-level ability 'Toy World'? "What's the next step?" Griffin said, glancing at the quiet street. "Even after reading the internal information of the police, I still feel very difficult. Not to mention finding gems, I haven't even figured out how many robbers are now." Vincent felt dizzy, and worked back and forth for more than two days. For hours, I didn't understand anything. "What's the use of figuring out how many robbers there are? Our goal is to recapture the blood diamond." Ibrahimovic shared the internal information that Smoker sent him with the mercenary group. "You are leaking police secrets!" Vincent was so frightened that his whole body trembled and his glasses almost fell off. Ibrahimovic ignored him, put the mobile phone back into the bag, and walked towards a small hotel that looked quite formal. The lobby of the hotel was a bit messy, a group of sofas on the left was full of people, four big men were playing cards and drinking, and the dozing aunt leaned against the front desk, nodding her head. An old man with a gray beard was fighting behind the reception desk, and the keyboard was slapped by him. creak The old door was pushed open, making a harsh noise. The old man looked up and saw that it was Ibrahimovic who came in. He nodded with a smile and continued to stare at the screen intently. "Vincent, how much money do you have in your wallet now?" Ibrahimovic asked. "More than two thousand!" Vincent said, consciously took out the two thousand in his wallet and handed it to Ibrahimovic. Ibrahimovic took the money, slapped it on the reception desk and said, "Boss, please do me a favor." The boss raised his head and glanced at the money on the reception desk. Looking at the thickness, it was more than two thousand. "Tell me! I'll see if I can help." "In the past month, has any strange person visited this street?" The three of Ibrahimovic are now located on Sailor Street in the Blackstone District. It's known for its cheap rooms and endless beer. As the city center of Tim, Blackstone District has many star-rated hotels, but the prices are usually not low, and it is even more exaggerated during the peak tourist season. Not to mention the Blackstone Hotel and Donglong Hotel, every year from July 1st to the end of August, the five-star hotels in the Blackstone District have an ordinary guest room of seven to eight thousand a night, and no executive room is less than ten thousand. With such a high room price, most people really can't afford to live in a five-star hotel, and a four-star hotel is enough, not much cheaper. ???¡± "Why should I know? I'm not a policeman. I have no obligation to solve the case, and I'm not interested in knowing the truth behind the case." "Ah! Then why do you want to investigate?" "Make money!" "Can you make money by solving crimes?" Vincent didn't realize it for a while. "In some cases, the victims will pay out of their own pockets and ask professionals to solve the cases. In some major cases, the police will also issue rewards. This is how he makes money." Griffin, who thought he was asleep, said suddenly. "Almost! Sometimes people who have been wronged are innocent, and they will give some practical thanks." Ibrahimovic said while typing. "Your image in my mind has collapsed. I thought you were a messenger of justice, but I didn't expect you to be a degenerate corrupted by capital." "" Griffin tilted his head to the car window on his side and continued to sleep. "Sleeping." Ibrahimovic put the phone in his backpack and fell asleep five seconds later. </div> Text Chapter 55: Blood Diamond Heist (11) The three of them had been busy all night, and they were all extremely tired. They slept for five or six hours at a time, and when they woke up, their brains were still buzzing. "Where's my car!" Griffin exclaimed suddenly. Ibrahimovic and Vincent were stunned for a moment, then straightened up and looked at the road in front of the car. Griffin's Ferrari Enzo should have been parked there, but at this time there was a battery car parked there. "Fack!" Griffin stood on the side of the road, scratched his hair, suddenly turned angrily, and kicked the street lamp next to him. "Hurry up and call the police!" Vincent said anxiously, "We slept for five or six hours. After the car was filled with gas, we didn't go far, and stopped here" What Vincent meant was obvious, Ferrari Enzo may not be with Tim anymore. "The car was found." Ibrahimovic put away his phone, and suddenly said, "It's Kano District again? Is it on par with that place?" "" x2 Griffin drove a BMW 7 Series, drove Ibrahimovic and Vincent, and chased his beloved sports car. When entering the Kano area, there was a rumbling sound from the sky, and a new round of thunderstorms instantly enveloped the sky and the earth. The rain was too fast and heavy, and Griffin didn't dare to take his own life as a joke, so he was forced to pull over and stop until the rain subsided before continuing on the road. However, according to the real-time positioning sent by the police, his sports car did not move after the rain lightened, and it still did not move in the next ten minutes! Falk! There won't be a car accident! What are you afraid of? When he saw his sports car, he wanted to die. I saw that the front of my beloved sports car was seriously deformed. The roof seemed to have been hit by something heavy, and a large piece was sunken. Wisps of black flames. If it had been a crash, the car wouldn't have been so badly damaged. The reason why it was so completely destroyed was because the sports car knocked over the two cars in front, and the people of the two cars smashed the sports car in a rage. The speed of the sports car at that time was definitely not low. A car was hit so that its back was completely dented, turned over, and gasoline was scattered all over the ground. If it hadn't been raining, it might have caught fire. The other car was crashed into a cornfield, rolled over, and lost its rear wheel. Griffin parked the car on the side of the road more than a hundred meters away from the car, staring at the fighting scene ahead while wearing a full set of exoskeleton. This car is completely damaged inside and out. Even if it can be repaired, the repair cost will be at least several million. And this car has been discontinued a long time ago, and I don't know if there are any accessories. After he finished dressing, he pushed open the door of the BMW 7 Series and pulled the door down. "Falke!" He ran forward with the car door in his hand, and the voice came from afar, "I will pay you later." "What a tragedy!" Vincent lay prone in front of the window, staring ahead with wide-eyed eyes. "The tens of millions of cars are so scrapped. If these people have no money to pay I guess they won't pay. They will definitely choose to go to jail." Ibrahimovic got up from the back seat and saw that the door of his BMW was missing. One piece, while heartbroken, wondering how much this car door is worth. The door of the main driver's seat should not be cheap! Relying on the mechanical exoskeleton and the car door, Griffin solved the group of people near the car in a few minutes. However, this group of people is also very powerful. After being hit by the car door so far, they don't even have the ability to fight zombies. Among them, one of the beaten fell more than 20 meters in front of the BMW. After the man spat out a mouthful of blood, he looked up and saw the BMW car. He was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a cruel smile. This smile immediately shocked Vincent, the car lacked a door, it was impossible to hide in the car to keep safe. Vincent yelled, got out of the car, nervously stood at the front of the car, and confronted the man. "Griffin, here's another one!" Vincent yelled at Griffin, who was crying on Enzo. Griffin turned his head and took a look, then suddenly rolled to the side, and the next moment a man with red hair and thick arms full of tattoos appeared where he was standing. The man yanked his fist out of the BMW door, leaving a horrific opening. The two of them fought together in an instant, and sparks shot out from the fight. Seeing that Griffin was entangled by someone and unable to come to help, Vincent had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it himself. Let the small universe explode! boom! boom! boom! Ibrahimovic fired three shots in a row! The vicious man fell forward, was shot in both shoulders and left knee, and twitched weakly on the ground, wailing incessantly. "omg, your marksmanship is so goodSurrounding him, the two of them walked around him tacitly, and soon received a heavy punch in the face, causing their glasses to be crooked. oops! These people are a bit fierce! The two of them can't eat it! Seeing that the two were struggling and no one came to take care of him, Ibrahimovic decisively took out his mobile phone and called for support. After calling the police, Ibrahimovic got into the car and turned over the glove box and armrest box. No bullets, no! How to do this. Ibrahimovic held a gun with no bullets, feeling extremely uneasy. There was a square black velvet box under the back seat. Ibrahimovic opened the box and took out a gentleman's pen and a smell bomb from it. This square box was originally used to hold the leg exoskeleton, but due to its suitable size, it was temporarily used to hold other spy equipment. Vincent's father once demonstrated a strange smell bomb in front of Ibrahimovic and Vincent, and the smell is still fresh in Ibrahimovic's memory. The smell is not particularly unpleasant, but it does a lot of damage to the facial features. He just inhaled a little bit, his throat was so hot that smoke came out, his eyes were itchy and sore, and tears flowed continuously. Sorry guys! Ibrahimovic activated the strange smell bomb, then threw it at everyone, and ran away after throwing it. However, he still underestimated the group of big men. When he saw an unknown object flying towards him, the big red-haired man shot up into the sky, kicked the bomb back with a whip. Boom! Ibrahimovic was hit by a bomb in the back and turned several times on the ground before stopping. The bomb landed next to the BMW, seven or eight holes opened, and red smoke came out. The smoke became thicker and thicker, covering the BMW in just a few breaths. Ibrahimovic covered his mouth and nose with his hands, seeing the red fog getting closer and closer to him, he wanted to escape, but he couldn't. Just when he thought he was taking a pill, the back of his head was suddenly slapped by a heat wave, which was heavy and urgent. The wind howled, and the red fog drifted towards everyone. Ten seconds later, the red mist gradually thinned, and there were bursts of howling and cursing from inside. Sure enough, if I do good deeds, I will be favored by God, and a strong wind will come down from the sky to help me eliminate the bandits! Ibrahimovic scrambled away from the red mist, listened to the miserable cries inside, prayed for the two friends in his heart, and at the same time thought about why he should take up the bulk of the bounty. When five police cars stopped in front of Ibrahimovic one by one, the red mist was already so thin that it could not be seen, but the acrid and disgusting smell still remained in the air. Seven or eight policemen put on gas masks, went to the Ferrari Enzo, and carried a group of crying hoarse people to the police car. Griffin and Vincent had a hard time, their eyes red and swollen like goldfish. However, the two of them were quite energetic. After humming and chirping on the ground for a while, they got up and ran further away to take a deep breath. There were a total of six murderers lying on the ground, and the big red-haired man ran away. This is within Ibrahimovic's expectations. The level of force shown by the red-haired man cannot be retained by tricks. Ten minutes later, the police found two corpses in the cornfield. Compared with the two car thieves in the surveillance, they were indeed the two. Then the police first took away the two corpses and six thieves, and then called Two large trailers pulled away the four immobile vehicles from the scene. The BMW 7 Series without the door is definitely not allowed on the road. In order to let Ibrahimovic have a car to drive, the police left a police car. The scene was empty except for a single police car parked on the side of the road. The three of Ibrahimovic stood beside the police car, facing the endless cornfield, each smoking a cigarette. Not long ago, Vincent, who said that smoking was boring, smoked the most violently. It was the first time in my life to fight a murderer. I didn't feel anything during the fight. After the fight, my whole body felt bad. I was nervous and scared, and my limbs trembled disobediently. Griffin let him smoke to scare him, and he got better after taking a few puffs, so he smoked more and more fiercely, smoking three or four in a row, and almost got drunk. </div>